Wikipedia Sources (copied from Wikipedia)
Swami Lakshmananda and Kandhamal[edit]
- Swami Lakshmanananda murder: Six years gone, inquiry on, no justice Niti Central [archive]
- For God's Sake [archive], India Today, 12 September 2008.
- Balance of Terror [archive], India Today, 16 October 2008.
- Nun's tale haunts humanity in Kandhamal [archive], India Today, 26 October 2008.
- Conversion to Hinduism a condition for Christians to return home in Kandhamal [archive], The Hindu, 1 October 2008.
- A run-in at Raikia [archive], Frontline, 25 Sep 2004
- Project Orissa [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Maoist hand? [archive] Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Communal card [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Parivar's plans [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Second link in the chain [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Being a minority [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Shock and pain [archive], Frontline, 13-26 Sep 2008
- Camps of fear [archive], Frontline, 25 Oct 2008
- Chilling memories [archive], Frontline, 14-27 Feb 2009
- Split and hope [archive], Frontline, 11-24 Apr 2009
- Preliminary Findings & Recommendations - The National People’s Tribunal on Kandhamal [archive], available at South Asia Citizens Web, 29 August 2010.
- From Kandhamal to Karavali: The Ugly Face of the Sangh Parivar [archive], available at South Asia Citizen's Web, March 2009.
- India, Politics by Other Means: Attacks against Christians in India [archive], Human Rights Watch, October 1999.
- Pradhan, Pramodini; Padhi, Ranjana (2008). "Normalcy far from returning to Kandhamal". Economic and Political Weekly. 43 (44): 11–14. JSTOR 40278121 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Uma, Saumya; Grover, Vrinda (2010), Kandhamal: The Law must Change its Course [archive], New Delhi: MARG: Multiple Action Research Group, ISBN 978-81-87377-19-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Osuri, Goldie (2013), Religious Freedom in India: Soverignty and (anti) Conversion, Routledge, ISBN 0415665574<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 39 for Kandhamal violence
- p. 40 for Lakshmanananda
- Osuri, Goldie (2013). "The Concern for Sovereignty in the Politics of Anti-conversion". Religion Compass. 7 (9): 385–393. doi:10.1111/rec3.12064 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Editorial (30 August 2014). "Indulging the Hate-mongers". Economic and Political Weekly. XLIX (35).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Conversions[edit]
Shuddhi[edit]
- Adcock, C. S. (2013), The Limits of Tolerance: Indian Secularism and the Politics of Religious Freedom, Oxford University Press, ISBN 0199995443<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Ghar Wapsi[edit]
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2011), "Militant Hindus and the Conversion Issue (1885–1990): From Suddhi to Dharm Parivartan. The Politicization and Diffusion of an "Invention of Tradition"", Religion, Caste and Politics in India, C Hurst & Co, pp. 144–169, ISBN 978-1849041386<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- (originally in) The Resources of History: Tradition, Narration and Nation in South Asia (1999): 128-38.
- See also Jaffrelot, Religion, Caste and Politics, chapter on conversion issues.
- Vandevelde, Iris. "Reconversion to Hinduism: A Hindu Nationalist Reaction against Conversion to Christianity and Islam". South Asia: Journal of South Asian Studies. 34 (1): 31–50. doi:10.1080/00856401.2011.549083 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sikand, Yoginder; Katju, Majari (20 August 1994). "Mass Concersions to Hinduism among Indian Muslims". Economic and Political Weekly. 29 (34): 2214–2219. JSTOR 4401654 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Katju, Manjari (3 January 2015). "The Politics of Ghar Wapsi" [archive]. Economic and Political Weekly. 50 (1): 21–24. Retrieved 2015-01-13.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Teltumbde, Anand (3 January 2015). "Ghar Wapsi: Welcome to the Hellhole of Hinduism" [archive]. Economic and Political Weekly. 50 (1). Retrieved 2015-01-13.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The politics of othering [archive], Charu Gupta, Indian Express, 20 December 2014.
- Anti-Conversion and Ghar Wapsi, Or Hindutva’s Doublespeak: Charu Gupta [archive], Kafila.org, 29 December 2014
- 'Reconversion' Paradoxes [archive], Christopher Jaffrelot, Indian Express, 7 January 2015
- The Real & Insidious Nature of `Ghar Wapsi' Campaign [archive], Peoples Democracy, 29 March 2015.
Agra Conversions 2014[edit]
- BJP left red-faced over forced conversions after 'leaked letter' from RSS-linked group asks for money to fund ceremonies, Mail Online India, 12 December 2014 [archive]
- 'We will free India of Muslims and Christians by 2021': DJS leader vows to continue 'ghar wapsi' plans and restore 'Hindu glory', Mail Online India, 19 December 2014 [archive]
- Ghar vapasi in Agra: The unlevel field in Muslim, Christian and Hindu conversion, Firstpost, 12 December 2014 [archive]
- Ghar Vapsi: Civil society needs to challenge RSS's conversion agenda, Firstpost, 14 December 2014 [archive]
- ‘Conversions’: A lot of homework goes into ‘ghar wapsi’ [archive], Times of India, 14 December 2014.
- Let secular parties support anti-conversion bill: Amit Shah, Times of India, 21 December 2014 [archive]
- End of minority outreach? Ghar Wapsi dents morale of BJP Muslim leaders, Firstpost, 22 December 2014 [archive]
- Kerala conversions: Is Ghar wapsi in state part of BJP’s plan of Hindu consolidation?, Firstpost, 22 December 2014 [archive]
- Mum is the word: Is PM Modi deliberately quiet on conversion row?, Firstpost, 24 December 2014 [archive]
- More Religious Conversions in Kerala, Government Maintains Distance, NDTV, 25 December 2014 [archive]
- India was a Buddhist country: Maharashtra OBCs plan 'ghar wapsi' from Hinduism, Firstpost, 30 December 2014 [archive]
- Minorities commission says Agra Muslims had ‘not converted’, Times of India, 2 February 2015 [archive]
- [
- Ghar wapsi: UP panel blames 'BJP conspiracy' and intelligence failure [archive], Firstpost, 2 February 2015
- Gharwapsi: UP Minority Commission blames BJP 'conspiracy', intel failure [archive], DNA India, 2 February 2015
- Commission blames BJP for Muslim conversion controversy [archive], Financial Express, 3 February 2015
- Come clean on religious conversions in Agra, Aligarh: BJP tells Akhilesh [archive], FirstPost, 3 February 2015
- Togadia says VHP against conversions [archive], Times of India, 24 February 2015
- Ghar Wapsi: Uttar Pradesh Minorities Commission says 50 families were 'lured' into conversion [archive], Mail Today, 3 February 2015
Hindu Helpline[edit]
- "For 'distressed' Hindus, VHP helpline is just a call away" [archive]. The Economic Times. 9 Aug 2014. Retrieved 2014-08-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "VHP to launch 'Hindu Helpline'" [archive]. Indian Express. 24 Jan 2011. Retrieved 2014-08-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Praise be upon the new Hindu Helpline: Very local rates apply" [archive]. The Economic Times. 9 Aug 2014. Retrieved 2014-08-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "VHP launches Hindu Helpline in Kerala" [archive]. rediff.com. 27 May 2010. Retrieved 2014-08-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Be prepared to deal with terror, Hindus urged" [archive]. Times of India. 24 June 2014. Retrieved 2014-08-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Hindu Janajagruti Samiti[edit]
- Subhash Gatade. "Spiritual as Criminal? Time to ban `Hindu Janajagruti Samiti'and `Sanatan Sanstha'" [archive]. South Asia Citizen's Web. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Hindu Munnani[edit]
- Andrew Wyatt; John Zavos; Lecturer South Asian Studies John Zavos (23 November 2004), Decentring the Indian Nation [archive], Routledge, pp. 95–, ISBN 978-1-135-76169-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Andrew Wyatt (16 December 2009), Party System Change in South India: Political Entrepreneurs, Patterns and Processes [archive], Routledge, pp. 153–, ISBN 978-1-135-18202-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Think tanks[edit]
- Rise of Rightwing thought: Will Modi sarkar usher in a new mainstream? [archive], Firstpost, 19 June 2014.
Vivekananda Kendra[edit]
- S. R. Senthil Kumar (18 June 2006). "The dream that made the scintillating Vivekananda Rock Memorial" [archive]. Organiser. Retrieved 2014-10-04.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>``
- Pandya, Samta (2014). "Seva and Institution Building in Hindu Inspired Faith Movements". Global Journal of Human-Social Science Research. 14 (3).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pandya, Samta P. (2014). "The Vivekananda Kendra in India: Its ideological translations and a critique of its social service". Critical Research on Religion. 2 (2): 116–133. doi:10.1177/2050303214534999 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Beckerlegge, G. (2003), "Saffron and Seva: The Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh's Appropriation of Swami Vivekananda", in A. Copley (ed.), Hinduism in Public and Private, Oxford University Press, pp. 31–65, ISBN 0198062826<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Beckerlegge, Gwilym (2010). "'An ordinary organisation run by ordinary people': A study of leadership in Vivekananda Kendra". Contemporary South Asia. 18 (1): 71–88. doi:10.1080/09584930903561689 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Beckerlegge, G. "Iconographic representations of renunciation and activism in the Ramakrishna math and mission and the Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh". Journal of Contemporary Religion. 19 (1): 47–66. doi:10.1080/1353790032000165113 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Beckerlegge, Gwilym (2013), "Eknath Ranade, Gurus, and Jivanvratis: The Vivekananda Kendra's Promotion of the "Yoga Way of Life"", in Mark Singleton; Ellen Goldberg (eds.), Gurus of Modern Yoga, Oxford University Press, pp. 327–350, ISBN 0199938725<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Vivekananda International Foundation[edit]
- From Vivekananda to PMO stars: Meet Modi's favourite think tank [archive], Firstpost, 17 June 2014.
- In the right place [archive], Business Standard, 7 June 2014.
Ajit Doval[edit]
- Doval's comments raise serious misgivings [archive], Gulf News, 20 May 2015.
VKV schools[edit]
- Begi, Joram (2007), Education in Arunachal Pradesh Since 1947: Constraints, Opportunities, Initiatives and Needs, Mittal Publications, pp. 40–41<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> 22 VKV's
- "History" [archive]. Vivekananda Kendra Shiksha Prasar Vibhag. Retrieved 2014-10-04.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "School education" [archive]. Vivekananda Educational Society. Retrieved 2014-10-04.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "About Us" [archive]. Vivakananda Kendra ArunJyoti. Retrieved 2014-10-04.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- S. R. Senthil Kumar (18 June 2006). "The dream that made the scintillating Vivekananda Rock Memorial" [archive]. Organiser. Retrieved 2014-10-04.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>``
India Foundation[edit]
- Right-wing think-tanks eat into Left's mindspace [archive], Daily News and Analysis, 14 September 2014.
- Ideas of India [archive], The Indian Express, 11 November 2016.
Pragna Bharati[edit]
- "Dr. Tripuraneni Hanuman Chowdary web site" [archive]. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- He seems related to Tripuraneni Gopichand
- Tully, Mark (2003), India in Slow Motion, Penguin UK, ISBN 0141935871<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- covers Hanuman Chowdary
- Of Rahul Gandhi's Lies and Communists' Opportunism by T. H. Chowdary, Freedom First, May 2014 [archive]
- Keniston, Kenneth; Kumar, Deepak (2004), IT Experience in India: Bridging the Digital Divide, SAGE Publications India, ISBN 8132103955<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 183 for T. H. Chowdary bio
(Tripuraneni Hanuman Chowdary)
- Bagga, R. K.; Keniston, Kenneth; Mathur, Rohit Raj (2005), The State, IT and Development, SAGE, ISBN 0761933999<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 311 for T. H. Chowdary bio
- "Bharatiya pragna: [a nationalist magazine for thinking people]" [archive]. National Library of Australia. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Prajna Bharati (Forum of Nationalist Thinkers)" [archive]. The Hindu Universe. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Secularism Combat" [archive]. votebankpolitics.com. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
M. G. Chitkara[edit]
Muslim Rashtriya Manch[edit]
- Hate speeches, love jihad, talaaq discussed in Muslim Rashtriya Manch conference [archive], DNA India, 21 September 2014
- "Muslim organisation slams Vande Mataram fatwa" [archive]. The Indian Express. 9 November 2009. Retrieved 16 April 2014.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Follow your conscience: RSS to appeal to Muslims" [archive]. The Hindu. 3 March 2014. Retrieved 5 October 2014.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Pro-RSS Muslims take anti-terror vow" [archive]. Hindustan Times. 20 November 2009. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "7 lakh Muslims have signed up for revoking Art 370: RSS outfit" [archive]. Indian Express. 29 December 2012. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- RSS MRM "Muslim Rashtriya Manch" [archive] Pakistan Defence Forum, 29 June 2012
- RSS, VHP, friends of Muslims: Muslim Rashtriya Manch [archive], Tworcles.net, 17 February 2011
- "Curfew lifted in Poonch, Kathua, relaxed in 4 districts" [archive]. Outlook. 10 August 2008. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sat D. Sharma (1 May 2012), India Marching: Reflections from a Nationalistic Perspective [archive], iUniverse, p. 199, ISBN 978-1-4759-1423-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Narender Sehgal (1 June 2009), The Victory of Faith [archive], Suruchi Prakashan, p. 75, ISBN 978-81-89622-68-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Indresh Kumar[edit]
- Meet RSS' Muslim foot soldiers: 'Will leave no stone unturned in backing BJP' [archive], Firstpost, 11 November 2014
- "Lok Sabha polls 2014: RSS sends Indresh Kumar to get Muslim votes for Narendra Modi" [archive]. The Economic Times. 6 May 2014. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Prasanna D Zore (15 May 2014). "RSS leader to Muslims: 'Let us walk together, love each other and progress together'" [archive]. Rediff. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Transform and modernise 10 to 20 Madrasas: RSS leader" [archive]. IBN Live. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Syamalal Yadav (20 February 2011). "RSS leader Indresh Kumar says the organisation never involved in violence" [archive]. India Today. Retrieved 2014-10-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Yogi Adityanath[edit]
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (6 October 2014). "The other saffron" [archive]. Indian Express. Retrieved 2014-10-06.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Activist writes to minority commission against Yogi Adityanath, demands FIR for hate-speech [archive], India Today, 28 August 2014
Narendra Modi[edit]
- We now know where Modi stands [archive], Outlook, 22 February 2015
- Schöttli, Jivanta; Pauli, Markus (2016). "Modi-nomics and the politics of institutional change in the Indian economy". Journal of Asian Public Policy. 9 (2): 154–169. doi:10.1080/17516234.2016.1165332 [archive]. ISSN 1751-6234 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Harriss, John (2016). "Hindu Nationalism in Action: The Bharatiya Janata Party and Indian Politics". South Asia: Journal of South Asian Studies. 38 (4): 712–718. doi:10.1080/00856401.2015.1089826 [archive]. ISSN 0085-6401 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Amit Shah[edit]
- "Once behind Modi, Jains question Bill" [archive]. Indian Express. 29 September 2006. Retrieved 2014-10-26.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Hindutva writers[edit]
Girilal Jain[edit]
- Jain, Girilal, The Hindu Phenomenon...<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- purchased 23 November 2014, Amazon resellers, for 0.01
- Khushwant Singh (31 Aug 1994). "Biased view - Book review of Girilal Jain's 'The Hindu Phenomenon'" [archive]. India Today. Retrieved 26 Aug 2014.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Alfred Andrea; James Overfield (1 January 2015), The Human Record: Sources of Global History, Volume II: Since 1500 [archive], Cengage Learning, ISBN 978-1-305-53747-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 448 covers Girilal Jain
Koenraad Elst[edit]
- Elst, Koenraad (1995), "The Ayodhya Debate", in Gilbert Pollet (ed.), Indian Epic Values: Ramayana and its Impact, Peeters Publishers, pp. 21–42, ISBN 9068317016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The Ayodhya Evidence Debate [archive], Koenrraad Elst Site, 9 July 2003.
- Elst, Koenraad (1997), Bharatiya Janata Party Vis-a-vis Hindu Resurgence, Voice of India, ISBN 8185990476<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Debashish Mukerji (March 2002). "Dr Koenraad Elst best advocate in the West for Hindutva" [archive]. Bharatiya Pragna.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Elst, Koenraad (1991), Ayodhya and After, Voice of India<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Koenraad Elst: blog posts[edit]
- Elst, Koenraad (2001), Decolonizing the Hindu Mind — Ideological Development of Hindu Revivalism, Rupa & Co, ISBN 8171675190<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- purchased 2015-02-11, Abe books, 7.25
Rajiv Malhotra[edit]
Being different[edit]
- Malhotra, Rajiv; Neelakandan, Aravindan (2011), Breaking India: Western Interventions in Dravidian and Dalit Faultlines, Amaryllis, ISBN 8191067374<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kearns, Cleo McNelly (2013). "Christianity, History and the Dharma in Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 349–368. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9131-1 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Larson, Gerald James (2012). "The Issue of Not Being Different Enough: Some Reflections on Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 311–322. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9129-8 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yelle, Robert A. (2012). "Comparative Religion as Cultural Combat: Occidentalism and Relativism in Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 335–348. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9133-z [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gross, Rita M. (2012). "Being Different: An Indian Challenge to Western Universalism". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 323–334. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9128-9 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gier, Nocholas F. (2012). "Overreaching to be Different: A Critique of Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 259–285. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9127-x [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tilak, Shrinivas (2012). "Differing Worldviews (Western and Dharmic) in Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different". International Journal of Hindu Studies. 16 (3): 287–310. doi:10.1007/s11407-012-9130-2 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rukmani, T. S. (2011). "Book Review: "Being Different: An Indian Challenge to Western Universalism". Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 24. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1490 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Edelmann, Jonathan (2013). "Becoming Different: Why Education is Required for Responding to Globalism Dharmically". Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 26. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1544 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pennington, Brian K. (2013). "The Pitfalls of Trying to Be Different". Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 26. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1543 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rambachan, Anantanand (2013). "The Traditional Roots of Difference". Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 26. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1542 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Malhotra, Rajiv (2013). "Author's Response: Cognitive Science, History-Centrism and the Future of Hindu Studies". Journal of Hindu-Christian Studies. 26. doi:10.7825/2164-6279.1545 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Modi must provide an intellectual alternative" (interview of Aatish Taseer) [archive], OPEN Magazine, 28 November 2014.
Indra's Net[edit]
- Anantanand Rambachan, Untangling The False Knots In Rajiv Malhotra’s Indra’s Net [archive], Swarajya, 30 April 2015.
- Confirmed, widespread plagiarism found in Hindu Writer Rajiv Malhotra's work [archive], Reddit thread, July 2015.
- Andrew J. Nicholson, Unifying Hinduism: Statements from the Author and from the Publisher [archive], Permanent Black, 17 July 2015.
- Malhotra, Rajiv (July 2015). "Dear Andrew Nicholson" [archive]. Swarajya.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Historian Richard Fox Young accuses writer Rajeev Malhotra of plagiarism [archive], Firstpost, 7 July 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, Rajiv Malhotra says those accusing him of plagiarism are really out to silence his voice [archive], News Laundry, 15 July 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, Rajiv Malhotra on Hindu Intellectuals – Niti Exclusive [archive], Niti Central, 15 July 2015.
- Mihir S Sharma: The Rajiv Malhotra issue is a cautionary tale for publishers [archive], Business Standard, 14 July 2015.
- Sandip Roy, Debate between Richard Fox Young and Rajiv Malhotra: It's about plagiarism stupid, not cat fight of personalities [archive], Firstpost, 15 July 2015.
- More on Infinity Foundation and Rajiv Malhotra: Article by Anantanand Rambachan + Letter from Prof. Richard Fox Young [archive], Communalism Watch, 15 July 2015.
- R. Jagannathan, Plagiarism charge: Why Rajiv Malhotra is on the gunsights of western Indologists [archive], Firstpost, 18 July 2015.
- Rajeev Srinivasan, Wendy's revenge: Plagiarism charge against Rajiv Malhotra is a red herring [archive], Firstpost, 18 July 2015.
- Sandipan Sharma, Free speech for plagiarists: Rajiv Malhotra's supporters reveal the hypocrisy of bhakts [archive], Firstpost, 19 July 2015.
- Sandip Roy, Rajiv Malhotra plagiarism row: It's about cultural intimidation, not freedom of speech [archive], Firstpost, 20 July 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, Decolonising Indology: Rajiv Malhotra on why he won't follow rules set by the west [archive], Firstpost, 22 July 2015.
- Shiv Vishvanathan, A battle without winners [archive], The Hindu, 22 July 2015.
- Eric M Gurevitch, Read the Sanskrit texts: Why both Rajiv Malhotra and his critics are wrong about plagiarism [archive], Scroll.in, 25 July 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, Rajiv Malhotra on Hindu Intellectuals – Niti Exclusive [archive], 15 July 2015.
- Sandip Roy, Rajiv Malhotra plagiarism row: It's about cultural intimidation, not freedom of speech [archive], Firstpost, 20 July 2015.
(excellent commentary!)
- Stephanie Ellison, Why Rajiv Malhotra matters to “White” Hindus like me [archive], Vichar Vimarsh (blog), 23 July 2015.
- Kartik Mohan, Substance versus Technicality: The campaign to smear Rajiv Malhotra with allegations of plagiarism [archive], Vichar Vimarsh (blog), 21 July 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, OPINION : FIGHTING THE SEPOYS OF THE LEFTIST-EVANGELIST MAFIA [archive], Organiser, 2 August 2015.
- Rajiv Malhotra, Rajiv Malhotra's Indra's Net: Seven big ideas and Hinduism's integral unity [archive], Firstpost, 7 August 2015.
Battle for Sanskrit[edit]
- Battle for Sanskrit
- Purchased, Kindle, 2016-03-02, 8.39
- Bibek Debroy, Home Alone [archive], OPEN Magazine, 26 February 2016.
- Indology list: Nityanand Misra [archive], 28 February 2016.
- Scholarly reply to Swadeshi - Citing JNU, academics target leader of landmark project [archive], The Telegraph, 2 March 2016.
- Sanjay Krishnan and Teena Purohit, Rajiv Malhotra’s responses to questions from a Journalist [archive], thebattleforsanskrit.com, retrieved 2016-03-16.
- Swadeshi Indology and the Destruction of Sanskrit [archive], The Wire, 10 March 2016.
- Ganesh Ramakrishnan (8 March 2016). "Petition update: Rajiv Malhotra's responses to questions by Nikita Puri of Business Standard". change.org. p/mr-n-r-narayana-murthy-and-mr-rohan-narayan-murty-removal-of-prof-sheldon-pollock-as-mentor-and-chief-editor-of-murty-classical-library/u/15757781. Missing or empty
|url=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- IIT-M meet on 'swadeshi Indology' irks academic community [archive], The Times of India, 10 July 2016.
- Controversy At IIT Madras Over Closed-Door Indology Conference By Rajiv Malhotra [archive], Huffington Post, 7 August 2016.
Petition against Pollock[edit]
- INdology list: Wujastyk [archive], 27 February 2016.
- Indology list: Nityanand Misra [archive], 1 March 2016.
- Indology list: Nityanand Misra [archive], 1 March 2016.
- Indology list:
- Ananya Vajpeyi [archive], 2 March 2016.
- INdology list: Stefan Baums [archive], 3 March 2016.
- Indology list:
- Axel Michaels, South Asia Institute Heidelberg [archive], 5 March 2016.
- Nikita Puri, Murty Classical Library: Project interrupted [archive], Business Standard, 12 March 2016.
Arun Shourie columns[edit]
- Jha, D. N. (1998). "Against Communalising History". Social Scientist. 26 (9/10): 52–62. JSTOR 3517941 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Arun Shourie (June 28, 2014). "How history was made up at Nalanda" [archive]. Indian Express.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- D. N. Jha (9 July 2014). "Grit to the reactionary mill" [archive]. Indian Express. Retrieved 2014-11-12.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Conversations with V. S. Naipaul [archive] for references on C. J. Wallia on p. 122
Arun Shourie critiques[edit]
- K. N. Panikkar (7 July 1998). "Shourie is wrong" [archive]. The Asian Age. Retrieved 2014-11-13.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- V. Krishna Ananth (19 July 1998). "The ICHR Controversy" [archive]. The Hindu. Retrieved 2014-11-13.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Koenraad Elst (26 August 2014). "An `Eminent Historian' attacks Arun Shourie" [archive]. India Facts. Retrieved 2014-11-14.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
J. S. Rajput[edit]
Modi cabinet[edit]
- "Dattatreya - Lone Telangana face in Union Cabinet" [archive]. Zee News. 9 November 2014. Retrieved 2014-11-15.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Smriti Irani[edit]
- Smriti gets a gentle sanskar nudge - RSS leader differs with minister on value inculcation [archive]
- ‘I Wouldn’t Trust Her With Jam And Pickle Ministry’ [archive], Outlook, 20 April 2015
Manohar Parrikar[edit]
- says he is RSS
- Rana Ayyub (7 November 2014). "Parrikar's Sweet Revenge against Advani" [archive]. NDTV. Retrieved 2014-11-08.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- says he was an RSS pracharak
- "Speculation over cabinet reshuffle; Manohar Parrikar for defence?" [archive]. Economic Times. 6 November 2014. Retrieved 2014-11-08.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- says RSS member
- "I am secular today because of RSS" [archive]. IBN Live. 7 November 2014. Retrieved 2014-11-08.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Manohar Parrikar agrees to shift to Delhi, Modi meets President" [archive]. India Today. 6 November 2014. Retrieved 2014-11-08.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- says he was an RSS pracharak
Modi government[edit]
- Gabriel, Karen; Vijayan, P. K. (2015), "Made in India to Make in India: The Meanings of Moditva" [archive], Exemplar: The Journal of South Asian Studies, 2 (3)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Munawar Rana, Katyayani Vidmahe return Akademi awards; PEN International expresses solidarity with authors [archive], The Indian Express, 19 October 2015.
- Here are the 33 writers who returned their Sahitya Akademi awards [archive], The Indian Express, 25 October 2015.
- Writers protest ‘rising intolerance’ [archive], The Indian Express, 21 October 2015.
- Writers make a point with silent march to Sahitya Akademi building [archive], The Indian Express, 24 October 2015.
- Kabir Khan, Emraan Hashmi, Soha Ali Khan slam intolerance towards Pakistani artistes [archive], The Indian Express, 23 October 2015.
- Pune theatre artiste’s creative Protest — a silent 15-minute ‘blood bath’ on stage [archive], The Indian Express, 25 October 2015.
- Scientists join intolerance debate: Punish the trespassers of reason and rights [archive], The Indian Express, 28 October 2015.
- Top scientists join protest, slam ‘climate of intolerance’ [archive], The Indian Express, 29 October 2015.
- Now, historians speak out against ‘highly vitiated atmosphere’ [archive], The Indian Express, 29 October 2015.
- FTII row: 12 filmmakers return national awards to join agitation against ‘intolerance’ [archive] The Indian Express, 29 October 2015.
- Full text: Dibakar Banerjee and 9 other filmmakers’ letter to President and Prime Minister [archive], The Indian Express, 28 october 2015.
- 233 Academicians Join Growing Chorus Of Protest Against Intolerance In India [archive], The Huffington Post, 3 November 2015.
- Venkateswaran, T. V. (7 September 2013), "The Dilemmas and Challenges faced by the Rationalist Indian" [archive], Economic and Political Weekly<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Editorial (12 September 2015), "A Chill Wind", Economic and Political Weekly: 9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Editorial (17 October 2015), "When Silence is not an Option", Economic and Political Weekly: 7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rao, Vidya (31 October 2015), "When Voices are Muffled" [archive], Economic and Political Weekly<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kapoor, Anish (12 November 2015), "India is being ruled by a Hindu Taliban" [archive], The Guardian<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Shanoor Seervai, The Rising Tide of Intolerance in Narendra Modi’s India [archive], Kennedy School Review, 27 July 2016.
- Seems like an excellent article.
Faculty statement on Narendra Modi visit[edit]
- Faculty Statement on Narendra Modi Visit to Silicon Valley [archive], The Academe Blog, 27 August 2015.
- Faculty Statement on Narendra Modi’s Upcoming Visit to Silicon Valley: A Preliminary Response to Some of Our Critics [archive], The Academe Blog, 2 September 2015
- Hindu American Foundation Statement [archive], The Academe Blog, 16 September 2015.
- Asia Faculty Response to HAF Statement [archive], The Academe Blog, 18 September 2015.
Dadri lynching[edit]
- Janhastakshep (17 October 2015), "Mob Lynching in Dadri: A Report" [archive], Economic and Political Weekly: 83–87<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Arunima, G. (3 October 2015), "Of Cows, Muslims, and the Right to Religious Difference: Remembering Gandhi in an Era of Escalating Communal Violence in India" [archive], Economic and Political Weekly<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- It was mutton, not beef: Dadri probe report [archive], The Hindu, 29 December 2015.
- Dadri residents want ‘lynching’ accused released [archive], The Hindu, 31 March 2016.
- Dadri tense as accused demand forensic report [archive], The Hindu, 4 April 2016.
- Dadri lynching: forensic report expected tomorrow [archive], The Hindu, 6 April 2016.
- Dadri meat was beef, claims fresh forensic report [archive], The Hindu, 31 May 2016.
- It's beef, says report, but sample not from Akhlaq house [archive], The Times of India, 1 June 2016.
JNU sedition controversy[edit]
- At JNU council meeting, lone ABVP office-bearer brings up Art 370, civil code, Naxalism [archive], 24 September 2015.
- When policy trumps politics [archive], Tehelka, 26 September 2015.
- New RSS target : JNU home to anti-national forces, says Panchjanya [archive], Firstpost, 3 November 2015.
- JNU home to anti-nationals, says RSS mouthpiece Panchjanya [archive], The Tribune, 3 November 2015.
- RSS mouthpiece says JNU is housing anti-India forces [archive], India Today, 3 November 2015.
- JNU Is Home To Anti-National Students Who Aim To Disintegrate India, Says RSS [archive], Huffington Post India, 3 November 2015.
- Don’t diminish JNU’s role in national development, says V-C [archive], The Hindu, 4 November 2015.
- Is India's Foreign Secretary, A JNUite, Also Anti-National? [archive], The Huffington Post India, 4 November 2015.
- Archana Prasad, The idea of JNU [archive], The Indian Express, 5 November 2015.
- Panchjanya article malicious: JNU students [archive], The Statesman, 5 November 2015.
- Baba Ramdev cancels speech at JNU amid protest from left-wing student union [archive], India.com, 28 December 2015.
- A JNU student's recount of events [archive], Hindustan Times, 16 February 2016.
- India arrests student on sedition charges for organising event on Afzal Guru [archive], Dawn, 12 February 2016.
- David Palumbo-Liu, India's Crackdown on 'Anti-Nationalism' on Campus and How It Can Affect Universities Here [archive], THE World Post, 17 February 2016.
- Also covers Dharma Cilization Foundation efforts to buy Chairs at UC, Irvine.
- Ursila Ali, JNU Crackdown: 4 powerful voices you can't ignore [archive], Daily O, 17 February 2016.
- Kanhaiya assaulted despite police bandobast [archive], The Hindu, 18 February 2016.
- Was JNU sedition case ‘based’ on a TV report? [archive], Hindustan Times, 18 February 2016.
- Details about the police FIR and no evidence against Kanhaiya Kumar.
- Friendship above ideology: An ex-JNU ABVP alum explains why its leaders revolted [archive], Business Standard, 18 February 2016.
- Telengana to JNU: Attack on Kanhaiya Kumar invokes dark history of lawyer-led 'goondaism' [archive], Business Standard, 18 February 2016.
- JNU student union leader imprisoned in Afzal Guru's old jail cell [archive], Dawn, 18 February 2016.
- Farhad Mirza, Why Pakistani students need to stand in solidarity with JNU [archive], Dawn, 23 February 2016.
- Fact-finding report on JNU row: Need to probe Khalid’s role, says DM report [archive], The Indian Express, 4 March 2016.
- #KanhaiyaKumar is now like the legendary Che Guevara: Twitter reacts to his speech [archive], DNA India, 4 March 2016.
- BJP Actions Have Created New Political Star In Kanhaiya Kumar: Shashi Tharoor [archive], NDTV, 4 March 2016.
- Kanhaiya Kumar returns to Jawaharlal Nehru University to give impassioned speech on ‘freedom’ [archive], Independent, 4 March 2016.
- Kanhaiya Kumar rocks JNU with rousing ‘azadi’ speech after release [archive], Hindustan Tiems, 4 March 2016.
- Make freedom in India: Translated excerpts of Kanhaiya Kumar’s speech at JNU [archive], The Indian Express, 5 March 2016.
- Freedom Anthem [archive], The Telegraph, 5 March 2016.
- Kamal Mitra Chenoy, How Kanhaiya Kumar went from 'anti-national' to freedom icon [archive], Daily O, 5 March 2016.
- Tunku Varadarajan, Reverse swing: The beauty of sedition [archive], The Indian Express, 6 March 2016.
- At ABVP rally in university: Lawyers say JNU incident ‘cancer that needs surgery’ [archive], The Indian Express, 6 March 2016.
- Kanhaiya Kumar has democratised ‘azadi' and freed it from the clutches of Kashmiri separatists [archive], Firstpost, 7 March 2016.
- Jyoti Malhotra, The night Kanhaiya Kumar reclaimed JNU and azadi [archive], Daily O,
- Kanhaiya Kumar’s comeback speech at JNU evokes massive praise [archive], The Indian Express, 9 March 2016.
- Interview of JNUSU president Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], News Laundry,9 March 2016.
- Swagata Basu, Reflections on the JNU Row in India [archive], H-Net: Humanities and Social Sciences Online, 13 March 2016.
- JNU row: Delhi HC dismisses plea for action against Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], The Indian Express, 15 March 2016.
- Pleas for cancellation of bail to Kanhaiya referred to HC Chief Justice [archive], The Indian Express, 17 March 2016.
- It’s a direct fight against dictatorship: Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], The Indian Express, 18 March 2016.
- JNU panel revokes Kanhaiya Kumar’s suspension, submits report on Afzal Guru protest [archive], The Indian Express, 11 March 2016.
- Thanks to govt, it's achche din for student politics [archive], The Times of India, 12 March 2016.
- JNU students to meet Rajnath, Pranab Mukherjee [archive], The Hindu, 13 March 2016.
- Students issued show cause notices based on complaint by ABVP [archive], DNA India, 16 March 2016.
- Talks about the ABVP complaint against 20 students.
- Text of the show-cause notices to Khalid and Anirvan for letting in outsiders.
- The high-level committee criticised by JNU teachers assocation.
- http://www.dailymail.co.uk/indiahome/article-3499476/JNU-Students-Union-president-evidence-shouting-anti-India-slogans-campus-hand-courts.html [archive], Mail Online India, 19 March 2016.
- JNU joint secretary demands Rama Naga, Kanhaiya Kumar removal [archive], The Asian Age, 19 March 2016.
- New sedition case filed against JNUSU president Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], Deccan Chronicle, 20 March 2016.
- Fresh case of sedition filed against Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], The Asian Age, 20 March 2016.
- For Invite To Kanhaiya Kumar, Students Allege They Were Threatened [archive], NDTV News, 25 March 2016.
- Lal Salaam is back, but where's the Muslim youth? [archive], The Times of India, 27 March 2016.
- BJP plays videos of Umar Khalid, Afzal at Gujarat farmer rally [archive], The Indian Express, 27 March 2016.
- Students of 3 Pune institutes invite Kanhaiya for dialogue [archive], Business Standard, 27 March 2016.
- Don’t want interference on campus: JNU V-C M Jagadesh Kumar [archive], The Economic Times, 28 March 2016.
- Jharkhand varsity suspends teacher for inviting 'antinational' JNU prof to event [archive], Catch News, 30 March 2016.
- The retired academic was said to have mentored Kanhaiya Kumar and others, according to the calls received by the University administration.
- Jharkhand Univ Prof Invites JNU Teacher to Event, Gets Suspended [archive], The Quint, 30 March 2016.
- Jharkhand University professor suspended for inviting JNU teacher to event [archive], India Today, 30 March 2016.
Pakistani views[edit]
- Kunwar Khuldune Shahid, Accepting anti-nationalism [archive], The Nation, 18 February 2016.
Kanhaiya Kumar[edit]
- High-voltage debate at JNU [archive], The Hindu, 11 September 2015.
- Want to revive JNU's political legacy: Kanhaiya Kumar [archive], The Economic Times, 13 September 2015.
- AISF wins president’s post; ABVP makes a comeback after 14 years [archive], The Tribune, 14 September 2015.
- Facing backlash, Kanhaiya Kumar forced to clarify on 1984 vs 2002 riots remark [archive], The Indian Express, 30 March 2016.
Umar Khalid[edit]
- #SeditionDebate: Everything you need to know about Umar Khalid, the man they're calling 'Kashmiri traitor' [archive], Firstpost, 19 February 2016.
- Umar Khalid's sisters received threats [archive], The Hindu, 19 February 2016.
- ‘Umar Khalid not a practising Muslim’ [archive], The Hindu, 19 February 2016.
- Umar Khalid hits out at Times Now, Zee News for spreading lies, Modi Sarkar for intimidation [archive], Ummid.com News Network, 22 February 2016.
- Apporvanand, Umar Khalid, my son [archive], The Indian Express, 23 February 2016.
- Umar Khalid, an activist on campus [archive], The Hindu, 24 February 2016.
- JNU students Umar Khalid, Anirban Bhattacharya surrender to police [archive], The Hindu, 24 February 2016.
- How Umar Khalid became the face of the JNU protest [archive], OneIndia, 25 February 2016.
- Umar Khalid even questioned God, says sister [archive], 25 February 2016.
- Sangeeta Dasgupta Umar, My Student [archive] Indian Express, 26 Feb 2016
- Shilpi Tiwari, Irani’s close aide is the latest to face the JNU heat [archive], Hindustan Times, 3 March 2016.
- Afzal Guru issue close to my heart, says Umar Khalid [archive], OneIndia, 4 March 2016.
- Major controversy - Sedition accused JNU student Umar Khalid compares Burhan Wani to Che Guevara [archive], Zee News, 10 July 2016.
Umar Khalid[edit]
- JNU student’s father: If you’re branding him a traitor for my (SIMI) past… [archive], The Indian Express, 19 February 2016.
- Umar’s father says he is getting death threats [archive], The Hindu, 20 February 2016.
- JNU: Who is Umar Khalid whose story has many hits and misses? [archive], One India, 21 February 2016.
- JNU Teachers Meet VC, Urges Him to Drop Charges Against Students [archive], The New Indian Express, 22 February 2016.
- Has details of Umar Khalid and the Delhi Police statement
- ‘Not ashamed I was in jail’: Top quotes from Umar Khalid’s speech [archive], Hindustan Times, 19 March 2016.
- 'I feel like the character in The Reluctant fundamentalist': Umar Khalid [archive], The Times of India, 19 March 2016.
- We Fear we Might be Attacked: Umar Khalid [archive], The New Indian Express, 26 March 2016.
Anirban Bhattacharya[edit]
- 'He can't be against the country': JNU student Anirban's father claims that he never indulged in political activities [archive], Mail Online India, 19 March 2016.
- Govt should be afraid of people, people shouldn't be afraid of govt: What Anirban Bhattacharya wrote in his prison cell [archive], DNA INdia, 20 March 2016.
- This Is What Cops Told Anirban And Umar In Custody [archive], The Huffington Post, 23 March 2016.
- Exclusive: Umar and Anirban on Prison, Bigotry and the Lynch Mob [archive], The Quint, 22 March 2016.
Shehla Rashid Shora[edit]
- Spreading wings in the Valley [archive], The Hindu Business Line, 15 December 2011.
- Shehla Rashid becomes first Kashmiri girl to win JNU polls [archive], The Times of India, 14 September 2015.
- http://indiatoday.intoday.in/story/jnusu-leader-condemns-ban-on-student-politics-in-valley/1/477481.html [archive], India Today, 19 September 2015.
- In Pictures: #OccupyUGC protests against scrapping of fellowships for PhD and MPhil students [archive], Scroll.in, 22 October 2015.
- ‘Occupy UGC’: Meet the protesters [archive], The Indian Express, 8 November 2015.
- ‘Occupy UGC’: Students march to MHRD, detained [archive], The Statesman, 19 November 2015.
- Occupy UGC: Students protest outside HRD Ministry, start postcard campaign [archive], The Economic Times, 13 January 2016.
- JNU stir’s K-connect: ‘Comrade’ Shehla [archive], Tribune India, 17 February 2016.
- You can arrest us, hang us but you can't silence us: Shehla Rashid, JNUSU [archive], Catch News, 15 February 2016.
- Shehla Rashid, firebrand Kashmiri, leading JNU students’ fightback [archive], Hindustan Times, 20 February 2016.
- JNUSU, in Kanhaiya’s absence: Shehla holds the fort with Rama, Saurabh charts his own path [archive], The Indian Express, 29 February 2016.
- JNU students march to parliament, Demand repeal of sedition law [archive], The Times of India, 2 March 2016.
- Shehla Rashid has found a political lexicon at JNU [archive], Business Standard, 12 March 2016.
- Students rising in India, says JNU leader Shehla Rashid (Video) [archive], Deccan Herald, 14 March 2016.
- Cornered on the Left: Questioning JNU student leader Shehla Rashid [archive], Hindustan Times, 14 March 2016.
- Some slogans were not in good taste, says JNUSU vice-president [archive], The Hindu, 14 March 2016.
- Meet Shehla Rashid, the firebrand JNU leader [archive], Rediff News, 17 March 2016.
Saurabh Sharma[edit]
- ABVP scripts JNU comeback after 14 years, AISA wins just two [archive], The Indian Express, 14 September 2015.
- ABVP scores in Left bastion JNU, grabs seat in student union [archive], Hindustan Times, 16 September 2015.
- AISF wins president’s post; ABVP makes a comeback after 14 years [archive], The Tribune, 14 September 2015.
- Three ABVP leaders resign over JNU action [archive], The Indian Express, 18 February 2016.
- Pradeep Narwal, joint secretary, ABVP, JNU
- Rahul Yadav, president, School of Social Sciences, ABVP.
- Ankit Hans, Secretary, ABVP
- JNU ABVP leaders’ resignation: Party says nothing official, they’re still members [archive], The Indian Express, 18 February 2016.
- Did ABVP member let media cars in? [archive], The Times of India, 3 March 2016.
- JNU Row: Kanhaiya Kumar never raised slogans on hunger, interference on February 9, says ABVP [archive], DNA India, 6 March 2016.
- The other face of JNU story [archive], The Times of India, 9 March 2016.
- Afzal Guru row: ABVP files complaint against JNU associate dean [archive], The Times of India, 13 March 2016.
- Treated like a Dalit on JNU campus, says ABVP student who complained against Nivedita Menon [archive], Catch News, 15 March 2016.
- At Afzal Guru Event, Men Threatened To Kill Me, Says ABVP Student Leader [archive], NDTV News, 15 March 2016.
- ABVP’s Saurabh Sharma also gets show-cause notice [archive], The Pioneer, 16 March 2016.
Nivedita Menon[edit]
- JNUSU joint secy files complaint against JNU prof Nivedita Menon over remarks on J&K [archive], Zee News, 13 March 2016.
- JNUSU files complaint against varsity professor over remarks on J&K [archive], IBN Live, 13 March 2016.
- Zee News and IBN7 in soup for 'unlawful reportage' branding JNU prof Nivedita Menon as anti-national [archive], Firstpost, 16 March 2016.
- Mary E. John, This attack on Nivedita Menon [archive], The Hindu, 16 March 2016.
Rohith Vemula[edit]
- University of Hyderabad row: Students beaten, campus on lockdown; 27 arrested, including university professor [archive], Firstpost, 24 March 2016.
Citizenship (Amendment) Bill, 2016[edit]
- As introduced in Lok Sabha: The Citizenship (Amendment) Bill, 2016 [archive], PRS India, retrieved 12 November 2016.
- Legislative Brief: The Citizenship (Amendment) Bill, 2016 [archive], PRS Legislative Research, 27 September 2016.
- ‘Biased’ citizenship bill draws flak from MPs [archive], The Hindu, 11 August 2016.
- However, defending the amendments, a senior Minister told The Hindu, “The principle is victimhood. How can a Muslim claim he has been victimised in these countries?” But what if a Muslim is victimised? The answer is, “He can always seek asylum in India.”
- Citizenship Bill referred to joint select committee [archive], The Hindu, 12 August 2016.
- V. Suryanarayan, Geeta Ramaseshan, Citizenship without bias [archive], The Hindu, 25 August 2016.
- Centre addresses fears on Citizenship Bill [archive], The Hindu, 24 September 2016.
- A senior Home Ministry official said it planned to replace the term “religious minorities” with “discriminated religious minorities” after parliamentarians criticised the plan to allow all religious communities into India, except Muslims.
- Muslim sects like Shias and Ahmediyas also face persecution in Sunni-dominated Pakistan but the Act doesn’t have provision for them.
- Joydeep Biswas, Citizenship on a divisive agenda [archive], The Hindu, 4 November 2016.
Durga Vahini[edit]
- A Militant Hindu Camp In India Is Training Young Women To Hate Themselves And Accept Their Weakness, BuzzFeed, 25 May 2014 [archive]
- Menon, Kalyani. Everyday nationalism: Women of the Hindu right in India. University of Pennsylvania Press, 2010.
Rashtra Sevika Samiti[edit]
- Jyotirmaya Sharma (24 September 2004). "The women of the Sangh" [archive]. The Hindu. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dixit, Neha (28 January 2013). "Holier than cow: Wisdom on women from a Rastriya Sevika Sangh camp" [archive]. Outlook. Retrieved 2014-11-28.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sehgal, Meera (April 2007). "Manufacturing a Feminized Siege Mentality: Hindu Nationalist Paramilitary Camps for Women in India". Journal of Contemporary Ethnography. 36 (2). doi:10.1177/0891241606298823 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Menon, Kalyani Devaki (2005). "We will become Jijabai: Historical Tales of Hindu Nationalist Women in India". The Journal of Asian Studies. 64 (1): 103–126. JSTOR 25075678 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Basu, Amrita (2012) [first published in 1998], "Hindu Women's Activism in India and the Questions It Raises", in Jeffery, Patricia; Basu, Amrita (eds.), Appropriating Gender: Women's Activism and Politicized Religion in South Asia, Routledge, pp. 167–184, ISBN 1136051589<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bacchetta, Paola (1999). "Militant Hindu Nationalist Women Reimagine Themselves: Notes on Mechanisms of Expansion/Adjustment" [archive]. Journal of Women's History. 10 (4): 125–147. doi:10.1353/jowh.2010.0528 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bacchetta, Paola (1996). "Hindu nationalist women as ideologues: The "Sangh" the "Samiti" and their differential concepts of the Hindu nation": 126–67. Cite journal requires
|journal=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bacchetta, Paola (1996), "Hindu nationalist women as ideologues: The "Sangh" the "Samiti" and their differential concepts of the Hindu nation" [archive], in K. Jayawardena; M. de Alwis (eds.), Embodied violence: Communalizing Women's Security in South Asia, London: Zed Books, pp. 108–147, ISBN 1856494489<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bacchetta, Paola (October 2010). "The (failed) production of Hindu nationalized space in Ahmedabad, Gujarat" [archive]. Gender, Place and Culture. 17 (5): 551–572.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bacchetta, Paola (2004), Gender in the Hindu Nation: RSS Women as Ideologues, New Delhi: Women Unlimited, ISBN 8188965022<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sarkar, Tanika (1995), "Heroic women, mother goddesses: Family and organization in Hindutva politics", in Tanika Sarkar; urvashi Butalia (eds.), Women and the Hindu Right: A Collection of Essays, New Delhi: Kali for Women, pp. 181–215, ISBN 8185107661<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sethi, Manisha (20 April 2002). "Avenging Angels and Nurturing Mothers: Women in Hindu Nationalism". Economic and Political Weekly. 37 (16): 1545–1552. JSTOR 4412016 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ramusack, Barbara N. (2005), "Women and gender in South and Southeast Asia", in Bonnie G. Smith (ed.), Women's History in Global Peerspective, 2, University of Illinois Press, pp. 101–138, ISBN 0252029976<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 119 for Rasthra Sevika Samiti
- Skelton, Tracey; Allen, Tim (1999), Culture and Global Change, Routledge, ISBN 0415139171<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 243 for Rashtra Sevika Samiti
Niti Central[edit]
Authors' web sites[edit]
Vishal Agarwal[edit]
Voice of India[edit]
- Nanda, Meera (2003), Prophets facing backward postmodern critiques of science and Hindu nationalism in India, New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, ISBN 0-8135-3358-9
|access-date=
requires|url=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nanda, Meera (11 July 2009). "Hindu Triumphalism and the Clash of Civilisations". Economic and Political Weekly. 44 (28): 101–114. JSTOR 40279263 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nanda, Meera (6 August 2011). "Spiritual Bedfellows" [archive]. OPEN Magazine. Retrieved 2015-02-10.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Meera Nanda[edit]
- Nanda, Meera (2011). "The God Market: How Globalization is making India more Hindu". NYU Press. ISBN 1583673091. Missing or empty
|url=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 145 for [email protected]
- Nanda, Meera (8 July 2004). "Dharmic Ecology and the Neo-Pagan International: The Dangers of Religious Environmentalism in India (Paper presented at the 18th European Conference on Modern South Asian Studies)" [archive] (PDF). Retrieved 2015-02-10.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nanda, Meera (2005). "Response to my critics". Social Epistemology: A Journal of Knowledge, Culture and Policy. 19 (1): 147–191. doi:10.1080/02691720500084358 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nanda, Meera (2016), Science in Saffron: Skeptical Essays on History of Science, New Delhi: Three Essays Collective, ISBN 978-93-83968-08-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.86: After all this, the standard story-line is simple: India’s generous gift spread to all corners of the world. Arab mathematicians picked up numerals from India and transmitted them to Europe. Buddhist monks from India took the Hindu numerals, complete with place-value and the symbol for zero, with them to China. Because the decimal numerals with a zero were so much more convenient than any other numeral system for actually manipulating numbers, the entire world discarded their old numbers and adopted the Hindu-Arabic numerals. Thanks to us, the world learned how to count.
- Nanda, Meera (16 September 2016), "Hindutva's science envy" [archive], Frontline, retrieved 14 October 2016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Astha Bharati[edit]
- "Editorial Perspective" [archive]. Dialogue Quarterly. 1 (1). July–September 1999.CS1 maint: date format (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Aryan Books[edit]
- Aryan Books [archive], Amazon India, retrieved 2015-05-30
- K. R. Gupta (2004), Directory of Publishers and Booksellers in India, Atlantic Publishers & Dist, p. 30, ISBN 8126904003<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lost Baoli of Lodi Garden [archive], Our Heritage (blog), Vikramjit Singh Rooprai, 15 July 2013.
Selected titles[edit]
- R. Balasubramaniam, The Saga of Indian Cannons, 2008.
- Showcasing medieval military metallurgy [archive], The Hindu, 27 March 2008.
- S. P. Verma, Biblical Themes in Mughal Painting – Crossing Cultural Frontiers, 2011. ISBN 9788173054129.
- Dieter Schlingloff, Ajanta Handbook to the Paintings, 2013
- Himanshu Prabha Ray, Manoj Kumar, Indian World Heritage Sites in Context, 2015.Cite error: Closing
</ref>
missing for<ref>
tag[1]
- Maruti Nandan Prasad Tiwari and Shanti Swaroop Sinha, Jaina Art and Aesthetics, 2011.[2]
- Abou Zahab, Mariam (2011), "'I shall be waiting at the door of Paradise': The Pakistani Martyrs of the Lashkar-e Taiba (Army of the Pure)", in Aparna Rao; Michael Bollig; Monika Bock (eds.), The Practice Of War: Production, Reproduction and Communication of Armed Violence [archive], Berghahn Books, pp. 133–160, ISBN 978-0-85745-401-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.137: The LeT now operates five training centres: four are located in the mountains of Azad Kashmir - Muaskar-e Taiba, Muaskar-e Aqsa, Um al Qura and Abdullah bin Masood; the firth one - Markaz Muhammad bin Qasim - in in Sanghar district (Sind), where thousands of mujahidin, among them British Pakistanis and other foreign nationals, have received religious and military training.
- Prasad, Dr. Nitin (2016), Contemporary Pakistan: Political System, Military and Changing Scenario [archive], Vij Books India Pvt Ltd, ISBN 978-93-85505-27-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rana, Muhammad Amir (2004), A to Z of Jehadi Organizations in Pakistan, Lahore: Mashal<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lists five training camps, Muaskar-e-Taiba, the Muaskar-e-Aqsa, Muaskar Umm-al-Qura and Muaskar Abdullah bin Masood are in Pakistan-administered Kashmir and Markaz Mohammed bin Qasim training camp in is in Sanghar District of Sindh.
- Here's a List of Terror Camps in Pakistan to Act Against, General Suhag [archive], The Sunday Standard, 17 January 2016.
- Most Wanted Terrorists (2014) [archive], Federal Investigation Agency, Islamabad, Pakistan, retrieved 25 September 2016.
Dulai camp[edit]
- Are you Blind to the Truth, Mr Sharif? [archive], The New Indian Express, 4 October 2015.
Financing - hawala[edit]
- N.S. Jamwal (2002) Terrorist financing and support structures in Jammu and
Kashmir, Strategic Analysis, 26:1, 140-150, DOI: 10.1080/09700160208450030
- N.S. Jamwal (2002) Hawala‐the invisible financing system of terrorism,
Strategic Analysis, 26:2, 181-198, DOI: 10.1080/09700160208450038
Azam Inqalabi[edit]
- Also spelt Inqilabi
- Alam 2012, p. 102
- Behera 2007, p. 164
- Aparna Rao 2008, p. 648
- Bhat, G. H. Rasool (2016), "Profile and political ideology of Azam Inqilabi", International Journal of Social Sciences, 5 (1): 29–33, doi:10.5958/2321-5771.2016.00012.0 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Azam Inqilabi’s Panorama hits stands [archive], Greater Kashmir, 13 November 2011.
- Interview: Azam Inqilabi — ‘Banking on Pakistan not sound’ [archive], The Milli Gazette, undated, Retrieved 8 August 2016.
- Pacifist approach only way out: Azam Inqilabi [archive], Kashmir Watch, 9 March 2014.
- Quest for Friends, Not Masters, Volume II [archive], Scribd.com, retrieved August 2016.
Human rights[edit]
- Mathur, Shubh (2016), The Human Toll of the Kashmir Conflict: Grief and Courage in a South Asian Borderland [archive], Palgrave Macmillan US, pp. 122–, ISBN 978-1-137-54622-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Excellent source on Afzal Guru
- Victoria Schofield, Overview: Tenth International Kashmir Peace Conference, Washington DC, USA [archive], Kashmiri American Council, 29 July 2009.
Afzal Guru[edit]
- Nandita Haksar, Was Afzal Guru a martyr or a militant? JNU students were debating a question that law can’t [archive], Scroll.in, 6 March 2016.
- Hood, Roger; Deva, Surya (November 2013), Confronting Capital Punishment in Asia: Human Rights, Politics and Public Opinion [archive], OUP Oxford, pp. 310–, ISBN 978-0-19-968577-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- P.310 describes how Afzal Guru was hanged in a hurry
- Roy, Arundhati (2006), 13 December: A Reader (r/e) [archive], Penguin Books India, pp. 162–, ISBN 978-0-14-310323-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rath, Saroj Kumar (3 June 2015), Fragile Frontiers: The Secret History of Mumbai Terror Attacks [archive], Routledge, pp. 56–, ISBN 978-1-317-56252-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Seems to describe the official version of the events
- Nair, P. M. (2013), The Kalam Effect [archive], HarperCollins Publishers, pp. 29–, ISBN 978-93-5029-239-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.29: Says that the Home Ministry didn't make a decision on the clemency petition.
- Puniyani, Ram (2011), Harsh Dobhal (ed.), Writings on Human Rights, Law, and Society in India: A Combat Law Anthology : Selections from Combat Law, 2002-2010 [archive], Socio Legal Information Centre, pp. 669–671, ISBN 978-81-89479-78-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gonsalves, Colin (2011), "In Defence of Afzal", in Harsh Dobhal (ed.), Writings on Human Rights, Law, and Society in India: A Combat Law Anthology : Selections from Combat Law, 2002-2010 [archive], Socio Legal Information Centre, pp. 672–673, ISBN 978-81-89479-78-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Drummond, Jim (2014), "The politics of the sentence of death: a comparative perspective" [archive], Race & Class, 56 (2): 41–50, (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lamba, Payal; Seth, Akansha (2013), "The Curious Case of Hanging Afzal Guru" [archive] (PDF), Journal of Law and Criminal Justice, 1 (1): 26–33<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
NLF[edit]
- Aredeshir Cowasjee, `Gareeb no koi nahi' [archive], Dawn, 13 January 2002.
- 39 yrs later, Ganga hijack trial still on [archive], The Indian Express, 23 March 2010.
- `Ganga' hijacker passs away [archive], Dawn, 3 February 2012.
- When a Kashmiri teen hijacked plane with a toy pistol [archive], NDTV, 20 March 2012.
- Hijack that changed history [archive], Greater Kashmir, 30 January 2014.
1990, Pandits[edit]
- Hogan, Patrick Colm (2016), Imagining Kashmir: Emplotment and Colonialism [archive], U of Nebraska Press, pp. 190–, ISBN 978-0-8032-9489-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Arif Jamal notes that even before the rigged elections, in 1986, a rumor about Hindus killing Muslims in Jammu led "Muslim rioters" in Kashmir to attack Hindus. He describes looting and destruction of Hindu homes and temples, then in subsequent years the assassination of highly visible Hindus (172-173). Though the details in Jamal may be overstated,[8] the basic points are supported by Harinder Baweja, who explains that "Kashmir saw" an "eruption of communal violence in 1986 when scores of homes and shops were burnt and looted. It was in the midst of this frenzy, inwhich close to 350 houses were damaged, that the organised mobs also attacked and looted temples."
- Misra, Neelesh (2012), The Absent State [archive], Hachette India, pp. 145–, ISBN 978-93-5009-366-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pandita, Rahul (2013), Our Moon Has Blood Clots: The Exodus of the Kashmiri Pandits [archive], Random House India, pp. 45–, ISBN 978-81-8400-390-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Bitta Karate[edit]
- Bitta Karate distances from controversial interview [archive], Kashmir Newz, 3 November 2006.
- ‘Butcher of Pandits’ Back in Kashmir Hometown [archive], DNA India, 27 October 2006.
- Former Kashmiri Militant Bitta Karate To Marry State Govt Official [archive], India TV News, 1 November 2011.
- A cry for Pandits from down south [archive], The Hindu, 12 August 2014.
- But the ripples of what Ms. Kavitha spoke about will be felt in the Kashmir Valley. She demanded a retrial in the case of terrorist Farooq Ahmed Dar alias Bitta Karate, who is accused of killing at least 20 people, most of them Kashmiri Pandits. His first victim, as per his own admission, was a young businessman, Satish Kumar Tickoo. He was murdered on February 2, 1990, outside his home in Srinagar.
- Rahul Pandita, Why the Return of Kashmiri Pandits Is Still a Distant Dream [archive], India Ink, The New York Times, 3 June 2013.
- Rahul Pandita, The Pathology Of Oversight: Farooq Ahmed Dar And BJP’s Politics In Kashmir [archive], The Caravan, 13 February 2015.
- 'I was Compelled to Confess I had Killed Pandits' [archive], Kashmiri Ink, 28 March 2016.
JKLF[edit]
- Jammu Kashmir Plebiscite Front web site [archive], Retrieved 10 August 2016.
- Staniland, Paul (2014), Networks of Rebellion: Explaining Insurgent Cohesion and Collapse [archive], Cornell University Press, pp. 68–, ISBN 978-0-8014-7102-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Puchased 2016-04-27, Kindle, 16.62
- Cheema, Amar (2015). The Crimson Chinar: The Kashmir Conflict: A Politico Military Perspective [archive]. Lancer Publishers. pp. 404–406. ISBN 978-81-7062-301-4.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ellis, Patricia; Khan, Zafar (2003). "The Kashmiri diaspora: Influences in Kashmir". In Nadje Al-Ali; Khalid Koser (eds.). New Approaches to Migration?: Transnational Communities and the Transformation of Home [archive]. Routledge. pp. 169–185. ISBN 978-1-134-52377-1.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.174: Discusses JKLF in UK and USA
- Chatterji, Joya; Washbrook, David (3 January 2014). Routledge Handbook of the South Asian Diaspora [archive]. Routledge. pp. 303–. ISBN 978-1-136-01824-4.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.303: Discusses JKLF in UK and USA
- Staniland, Paul (22 April 2014). Networks of Rebellion: Explaining Insurgent Cohesion and Collapse [archive]. Cornell University Press. pp. 68–69,  , 72–76. ISBN 978-0-8014-7102-5.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- An excellent source covering a lot of history
- Rubin, Barry; Rubin, Judith Colp (28 January 2015), Chronologies of Modern Terrorism [archive], Routledge, pp. 148–, ISBN 978-1-317-47465-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Calls Maqbool Bhat a terrorist
- 1984: Maqbool Bhat, for Kashmir [archive], Executed Today, 11 February 2011.
- Excellent summary
- Jaffrelot, Christophe (2002). Pakistan: Nationalism Without A Nation [archive]. Zed Books. pp. 299–. ISBN 978-1-84277-117-4.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Covers Kashmir insurgency, see Kashmir-notes
- Handoo,, Bilal (6 January 2014), "The Witness" [archive], Kashmir Life, retrieved 30 October 2016CS1 maint: extra punctuation (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Details an interview with Abdul Ahad Waza, and early history of JKLF insurgency in the valley.
JKLF(R)[edit]
- Haroon Kashmiri joins JKLF (R) [archive], Greater Kashmir, 28 November 2007.
- JKLF (Rajbagh)
- JKLF (R) condemns arrest spree [archive], Greater Kashmir, 22 October 2016.
- Chairman Farooq Ahmad Dar (Bita Karate), General Secretary Wajahat Bashir Qureshi, another lader Haroon Kashmiri
JKLF(H)[edit]
- JKLF (H ) remembers Aali Kadal martyrs [archive], Greater Kashmir, 18 November 2016.
- Chairman: Javaid Ahmad Mir
Amanullah Khan[edit]
- Shams Rehman, Remembering Amanullah Khan [archive], The Kashmir Walla, 7 May 2016.
- Madhu Jain, `Everyone makes use of Kashmir' [archive], India Today, 1 March 1990.
- Iconic Kashmiri leader Amanullah Khan is dead [archive], The Express Tribune, 27 April 2016.
- M. Saleem Pandit (26 April 2016). "Amanullah Khan, architect of Kashmir militancy, dies" [archive]. Times of India.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "JKLF founder Amanullah Khan passes away in Pakistan at the age of 82" [archive]. DNA India.com. 26 April 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Who’s afraid of Sajjad Ghani Lone? [archive], Millennium Post, 3 December 2014.
- Sajjad Lone is Amanullah Khan's son-in-law
- Amanullah Khan: The journey from bullets to ballots [archive], DNA India, 28 April 2016.
- In Amanullah Khan's death Kashmiri separatism lost its champion [archive], Catch News, 27 April 2016.
- Abdul Khaliq Ansari passes away [archive], Greater Kashmir, 17 June 2013.
- Statement of Advocate Abdul Khaliq Ansari before ‘Azad Kashmir” High Court in 1971 [archive], Jammu Kashmir Democratic Liberation Party, 8 June 2015.
- Harinder Baweja, 'Both Nawaz and Rao are our enemies' (interview of Amanullah Khan) [archive], India Today, 24 December 2012.
Sajjad Lone & Asma Lone[edit]
- Let Sajad Lone hold a rally: Omar Abdullah [archive], Greater Kashmir, 20 August 2016.
- Omair Ahmad, Many faces of Sajjad Lone [archive], Daily O, 24 August 2016.
- Mohammad Ashraf, Et Tu Sajjad Lone? [archive], The Citizen, 28 August 2016.
- Hoping for Eid respite, PDP fights fault lines within [archive], The Indian Express, 29 August 2016.
- Sajjad Lone’s Wife leaves him red-faced over Kashmir unrest [archive], Kashmir Observer, 1 September 2016.
- Engage people of Kashmir in talks, Congress, NC tell all-party team [archive], The Tribune, 4 September 2016.
Maqbool Butt[edit]
- Shams Rehman, Ban on books is ‘azadi’ of Azad Kashmir? [archive], The Kashmir Walla, 9 March 2016.
Yasin Malik[edit]
- Madhu Purnima Kishwar, Open letter to Yasin Malik [archive], Outlook, 17 November 2009.
UKPNP: United Kashmir People's National party[edit]
- Pakistan: Whether Sardar Shaukat Ali Kashmiri is the leader of the United Kashmir People's National Party (UKPNP); whether he lives in Switzerland; does Kashmiri still maintain a role within the UKPNP; whether Kashmiri has been granted convention refugee status in Switzerland [archive], Immigration and Refugee Board of Canada, 5 March 2002.
Hizbul Mujahideen[edit]
- Sati Sahni, The birth of the Hizbul Mujahideen [archive], Rediff News, July 2000.
- Praveen Swami, Hard choices [archive], Frontline, 5 May 2007.
- Hizbul Mujahideen: A profile [archive], The Times of India, 20 May 2003.
- Praveen Swami, The Hizbul meltdown [archive], Frontline, 25 May 2002.
- Hizb-ul-Mujahideen [archive], GlobalSecurity.org, retrieved August 2016.
Syed Salahuddin[edit]
- I am not product of 1987 elections: Salahuddin [archive], Greater Kashmir, 14 April 2008.
- It is absolutely wrong that I picked up arms because the elections were rigged. Muftis are giving the election results a wrong twist. I was a freedom fighter long before I fought elections.
- Show is Over [archive], Kashmir Life, 16 February 2015.
- The story of Noor M. Katjoo, who tried to join Salahuddin's gang, and got caught on the way back.
Hashim Qureshi[edit]
- The Rediff Interview/JKDLF Chief Hashim Qureshi [archive], Rediff News, February 2001.
Mohammad Ahsan Dar[edit]
- Wanted terrorist: Mohammad Ahsan Dar arrested [archive], The Times of India, 14 January 2009.
- close associate of syed Salahuddin.
- DIG claims he was coordinating LeT, Hizb, JeM and HuM.
- fell out with Hiz top brass, and founded Muslim Mujahideen in 1992. However, he remained close to Salahuddin.
- first crossed over to PoK in 1984 to get arms training. Failed in his mission and again went there in 1988.
- He returned the same year, was arrested in 1988, but escaped from a hospital.
- Went across the LoC in 1989 and returned to found the Hizbul Mujahideen.
- Dar was arrested in 1993 and released in 1999 (?). He was in close contact with ISI and receiving funds from them.
- Infiltrated back into the valley a year ago, and trying to give fresh impetus to terrorist activities.
- Amin Masoodi, Mohammad Ahsan Dar's Arrest: End of the Road for Hizbul? [archive], Institute of Peace and Conflict Studies, 18 January 2009.
- Says Dar left HM in 1992, launched Muslim Mujahideen. He was then kidnapped by Hizb and lost his influence and so also his outfit.
- Ahsan Dar Sparks Controversy Over ’88 Blasts [archive], The Tribune, 26 October 2012.
- Says that the July 1988 that trigered militancy were conducted by a separate group of JKLF under the command of Amanullah Khan. Yasin Malik and Javed Ahmad Mir had nothing to do with it.
- Names the group consisting of Abdul Qadir Rather, Sabir Ahmad Guru, Engineer Arshad Kaloo, Javed Jehangier, Humayou Azad, Mohammad Anwar Bhat and Bilal Siddiqi.
- The attacks were first planned for 13 July but had to be postponed.
- Bilal Siddiqi was charged with the blasts (for the past 20 years?)
- Claims to be wrting a history of militancy tentatively titled "Crisis in Command".
United Jihad Council[edit]
- Pathankot: Kashmir-based militant coalition claims attack [archive], BBC News, 4 January 2016.
- Kashmiri separatist group UJC claims Pathankot attack [archive], Dawn, 4 January 2016.
Friendly militants[edit]
- Sudha Ramachandran (26 September 2003), "The downside to India's Kashmir 'friendlies'" [archive], Asia Times, retrieved 4 October 2016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Burhan Wani[edit]
- Being Burhan [archive], Kashmir Life, 16 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: News[edit]
2015[edit]
- Prank on slain Khalid turned Burhan a face of Kashmir’s new-age militancy [archive], Hindustan Times, 14 April 2015.
- Hurriyat loses relevance as radicals call the shots [archive], The Times of India, 24 August 2015.
- Wanted militant Burhan Wani greets people from lifesize hoardings in Tral [archive], Hindustan Times, 21 September 2015.
2016[edit]
- Firstpost Exclusive: Why a village in Kashmir refused to bury the dead bodies of Pakistani militants [archive], Firstpost, 8 February 2016.
- Mentally, we are militants: That’s the angry youth chorus in South Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 21 April 2016.
- Major blow to Hizbul’s Wani, key aide is held [archive], The Indian Express, 29 May 2016.
- No option but to attack local policemen supporting Indian citizens: Hizbul teenage militant Burhan Wani [archive], India TV,
- Baba Umar, KashOut? Brexit Revives Kashmir's Referendum Hopes [archive], The Diplomat, 28 June 2016.
8–11 July 2016[edit]
- Hizbul Mujahideen terrorist Burhan Wani killed in J&K encounter [archive], The Times of India, 8 July 2016.
- No militancy related incident attributed to Burhan Wani, says Omar Abdullah [archive], India Today, 8 July 2016.
- Burhan Wani, Hizbul poster boy, killed in encounter [archive], The Hindu, 8 July 2016.
- Forces behaved like terrorists on Eid: Malik [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- Supreme Court blows apart military's AFSPA immunity shield [archive], The Economic Times, 9 July 2016.
- Youth who infused life in Kashmir resistance no more [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- Shabir Ahmad, A youth icon [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- This is how social media, Burhan’s forte, reacted [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- Kashmir: Forces kill 9 Burhan mourners [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- Mehbooba admits disproportionate force used on mourners, her ally talks tough [archive], Kashmir Reader, 9 July 2016.
- Kashmir on boil after face of new militancy, Burhan Wani, is shot dead [archive], The Indian Express, 9 July 2016.
- The worry: What Burhan Wani’s death could give life to [archive], The Indian Express, 9 July 2016.
- Indian Forces Kill 10 During Kashmir Protests Over Separatist’s Death [archive], International New York Times, 9 July 2016.
- Deaths as Indian troops open fire on Kashmir protesters [archive], Al Jazeera, 10 July 2016.
- Wani’s death triggers fury, 11 killed, 200 hurt in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 10 July 2016.
- The rise of Kashmir’s rock star ultras [archive], The Hindu, 11 July 2016.
- Kashmiris decry world's silence over killings [archive], Al Jazeera, 11 July 2016.
12–15 July 2016[edit]
- Centre rushes more troops to quell Kashmir unrest [archive], The Hindu, 12 July 2016.
- Tension mounts in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 12 July 2016.
- Calming the Valley [archive], The Hindu (editorial), 12 July 2016.
- Baba Umar, Kashmir on fire [archive], The Diplomat, 13 July 2016.
- Mirwaiz Umar Farooq, A New Generation of Struggle [archive], Kashmir Life, 13 July 2016.
- Death toll in Kashmir goes up as student dies of wounds [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Kashmir hospitals in a state of emergency [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Army ready to increase force levels, says Parrikar [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- U.S. and U.N. press for peaceful resolution [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Strict curfew in four districts as death toll rises to 37 [archive], Hindustan Times, 14 July 2016.
- District magistrates of Srinagar, Anantnag, Ganderbal and Baramulla announced the imposition as the death toll from protests notched up to 37 on Thursday.
- “The decision has been taken in view of intelligence reports that Pakistan has pumped huge Hawala money to flare up violent street protests in Kashmir, which could be exploited by the militants by staging attacks on security forces,” a home department source added.
- Centre rushes a team of eye specialists to the Valley [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Separatists snub PM; three more die in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Only 7,000 attended Wani’s funeral: Army [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Restrictions, strike disrupt life in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Will relook into circumstances leading to Burhan’s killing: J&K govt. [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Violence dips, Army moves to stop infiltration [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Ahmer Khan, A Militant's Funeral Ignites Kashmir [archive], The Diplomat, 15 July 2016.
- Two civilians killed as Kashmir erupts again [archive], The Hindu, 15 July 2016.
- After a day of relative lull, violent protests erupted in Kashmir again on Friday when people defied curfew in various districts and attacked police stations and security personnel, leaving two civilians and a policeman dead.
- After a day of relative lull, violent protests erupted in Kashmir again on Friday when people defied curfew in various districts and attacked police stations and security personnel, leaving two civilians and a policeman dead.
- The Congress blamed the Central and State governments for the loss of precious lives in the Valley. “ Civilian casualties could have been prevented had the forces showed restraint” alleged JKPCC chief G.A. Mir.
- A journey into the heart of Kashmir's crisis [archive], Al Jazeera, 15 July 2016.
- How Killing of Prominent Separatist Set Off Turmoil in Kashmir [archive], New York Times, 15 July 2016.
16–31 July 2016[edit]
- Security forces fire to kill, says Centre [archive], The Hindu, 17 July 2016.
- Separatists reject govt. stand, extend shutdown in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 19 July 2016.
- Army regrets killing civilians in Kashmir [archive], Hindustan Times, 20 July 2016.
- Army chief visits Kashmir Valley, takes stock of situation [archive], The Hindu, 20 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: ‘No one among us is the PDP or NC now’ [archive], The Indian Express, 20 July 2016.
- Having failed to quell the mass protests following the killing of Kashmiri militant Burhan Wani, even police, paramilitary and Army have been withdrawn, to lessen the chances of a confrontation.
- Kashmir on the boil: a timeline [archive], The Hindu, 21 July 2016.
- Revoke AFSPA on trial: Mehbooba [archive], The Hindu, 25 July 2016.
- Two more dead, toll in strife touches 49 [archive], The Hindu, 25 July 2016.
- Death toll reaches 49, with one policeman and one civilian. (Two policemen total?)
- PDP, NC Call For Dialogue with Pakistan, HM Mum [archive], The Citizen, 25 July 2016.
- Anantnag Chalo: Geelani detained [archive], Kashmir Reader, 25 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Hurriyat leader Geelani detained during protest march towards Anantnag [archive], Catch News, 25 July 2016.
- Anantnag Chalo foiled, several injured in clashes [archive], Kashmir Monitor, 26 July 2016.
- LeT terrorist led funeral procession of Burhan Wani: Hafiz Saeed [archive], The Indian Express, 28 July 2016.
August 2016[edit]
- Law and order situation improving in Kashmir Valley: Centre to Supreme Court [archive], The Indian Express, 5 August 2016.
- We’ll take Vajpayee’s path on Kashmir, says Modi [archive], The Hindu, 10 August 2016.
- Acknowledge Kashmir as political problem, dialogue can follow later: Mirwaiz [archive], Hindustan Times, 11 August 2016.
- Mohan, Archis (16 August 2016). "Govt to hold all-party meeting on Kashmir" [archive]. Business Standard.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Singh, DK; Bardhan, Sandip (12 August 2016). "National security, PoK figure in Kashmir all-party meeting" [archive]. Hindustan Times.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Singh, Akhilesh (13 August 2016). "No compromise on Kashmir, PoK is ours: PM Narendra Modi at all-party meet" [archive]. The Economic Times.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kashmir death toll rises after troops open fire on anti-India protesters [archive], The Guardian, 16 August 2016.
- India Ready For Pakistan Talks, U.N. Alarmed By Kashmir Violence [archive], Huffington Post, 17 August 2016.
- Stop violence, need to involve all, says Army chief General Dalbir Singh in Srinagar [archive], The Indian Express, 24 August 2016.
September 2016[edit]
- Kashmir enters third month of unrest [archive], The Hindu, 7 September 2016.
- Army quietly launches operation 'Calm Down' in South Kashmir [archive], The Economic Times, 13 September 2016.
November 2016[edit]
- Civil society demands end to curfew in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 1 November 2016.
- School’s out in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 2 November 2016.
- Kashmir situation extremely fragile, around 300 militants active: Police chief [archive], Hindustan Times, 6 November 2016.
- Valley limping back to normalcy: Banks, markets see rush for currency exchange [archive], Hindustan Times, 13 November 2016.
- Demonetisation has ended terror-funding, stone-pelting in Kashmir: Parrikar [archive], Hindustan Times, 14 November 2016.
- Government schools along India-Pakistan borders in J-K to reopen tomorrow [archive], Hindustan Times, 14 November 2016.
- Kashmir: Life limps back to normal as public transport, businesses resume [archive], Hindustan Times, 15 November 2016.
- Life in Kashmir limping back to normalcy [archive], The Hindu, 15 November 2016.
- Against the odds [archive], The Hindu, 17 November 2016.
Burhan Wani: encounter[edit]
- Hizbul Commander Burhani Wani wanted more weapons in his final hours [archive], DNA India, 10 July 2016.
- If forces knew it was Burhan, they would have given him a chance: Mehbooba [archive], Hindustan Times, 28 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: news blackout[edit]
- Mehbooba govt. gags media, blocks cable TV [archive], The Hindu, 16 July 2016.
- India Kashmir dispute: Newspapers raided by police [archive], BBC News, 16 July 2016.
- India shuts down Kashmir newspapers amid unrest [archive], Al Jazeera, 17 July 2016.
- Information blackout in Kashmir Valley: Here's what the local media has to say [archive], Firstpost, 17 July 2016.
- Newspapers fail to hit stands in Kashmir for third day [archive], The Hindu, 18 July 2016.
- Naidu rubbishes report of 'ban on newspapers' in Kashmir [archive], Business Standard, 19 July 2016.
- According to Venkaiah Naidu, Mehbooba Mufti assured him that no decision was ever taken to ban the newspapers.
- No ban on Kashmir press: Prof Matoo [archive], Greater Kashmir, 19 July 2016.
- No ban on newspapers in JK: Mehbooba tells Naidu [archive], Greater Kashmir, 19 July 2016.
- Kashmir newspapers refuse to resume publication, want govt to own up to ‘ban’ [archive], Hindustan Times, 20 July 2016.
- Why Kashmiri media is muzzled [archive], Indian Express, 20 July 2016.
- Suhasini Krishnan, Voices of Freedom: Kashmiri Media Speak Out After 5-Day Blackout [archive], The Quint, 22 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: human rights[edit]
- In Kashmir, Indian security forces use pellet guns that often blind protesters [archive], Washington Post, 12 July 2016.
- Searing image of Kashmir post Burhan Wani is pellet-scarred faces of people [archive], The Economic Times, 16 July 2016.
- Mirza Waheed, India is blinding young Kashmiri protesters – and no one will face justice [archive], The Guardian, 18 July 2016.
- Why is the 'non-lethal' pellet gun killing people in Kashmir? [archive], Daily O, 21 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Of 317 with pellet injuries in action by CRPF, over 50 per cent have been hit in eye [archive], The Indian Express, 24 July 2016.
- Kashmir Unrest: Death Toll Climbs to 47, Curfew Continues in Five Districts [archive], The Wire, 25 July 2016.
- “Curfew is in force in five South Kashmir districts – Anantnag, Kulgam, Kupwara, Pulwama and Shopian and eight police station areas of Srinagar city as a precautionary measure,” a police official said.
- Although curfew has already been lifted from four districts – Bandipora, Baramulla, Budgam and Ganderbal – but restrictions on the assembly of four or more persons continue in these areas, according to a police official. Curfew remains in force in Anantnag, Kulgam, Kupwara, Pulwama and Shopian, and eight police station areas in Srinagar city as a precautionary measure, the official added.
- Days after launching anti-pellet campaign, Kashmir rights activist’s phone 'snapped' [archive], The Hindu, 5 August 2016.
- Police to probe incident at Kashmir panel discussion: Minister [archive], Business Standard, 14 August 2016.
- Amnesty sedition row: ‘Better if Kashmiri youth do not speak at this juncture’ [archive], The indian Express, 17 August 2016.
- 'Azadi' Slogans Raised at Amnesty Event: Bengaluru Top Cop [archive], Bangalore Mirror, 17 August 2016.
- India Prevents Kashmiri Activist From Traveling to U.N. Meeting [archive], The New York Times, 15 September 2016.
- Indian Police Injure Thousands Of Kashmiri Protesters With Pellet Guns [archive], NPR News, 15 September 2016.
- Kashmir violence: India to swap use of pellet guns on protesters for chili-shells [archive], Independent, 26 September 2016.
- The use of pellet guns has caused the death of at least four people and has blinded more than 100 according to local officials and doctors in the region.
- Chili-shells, known as PAVA shells, are instead said to severely irritate and temporarily immobilise people without risking their lives.
- “I understand that no one will lose their life due to the use of PAVA,” Home minister Rajnath Singh said.
- At publication, the home ministry had not replied to requests for comment, but there is no evidence that the pellet guns will be taken out of action any time soon. A volunteer helping injured protestors at the hospital said up to two dozen people still show up every day with pellet wounds.
- Pellet guns out in deadly force in Kashmir, after court refuses ban [archive], IRIN News, 27 September 2016.
- In a 21 September ruling, the Jammu and Kashmir High Court declined to prohibit the use of pellet guns.
Burhan Wani: Tengpora killing[edit]
- "Tengpora killing: Court directs registration of FIR against Dy SP" [archive]. Greater Kashmir. 19 July 2016. Retrieved 31 July 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ehsan, Mir (28 July 2016). "Kashmir violence: Asked to file FIR against DSP, cops book dead youth" [archive]. The Indian Express. Retrieved 31 July 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ehsan, Mir (30 July 2016). "Kashmir: Court orders issuance of non-bailable warrant against SSP Srinagar for disobedience" [archive]. The Indian Express. Retrieved 31 July 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Srinagar SSP produced in court, gets bail" [archive]. Business Standard. 1 August 2016. Retrieved 5 August 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "HC upholds ruling ordering FIR against murder accused DySP" [archive]. Kashmir Reader. 4 August 2016. Retrieved 5 August 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tengpora killing: Despite court orders, police don’t file FIR against accused officer [archive], Kashmir Reader, 7 August 2016.
- Nope. They just won't! No FIR filed against a DSP despite court orders, contempt proceedings [archive], Catch News, 8 August 2016.
- "Tengpora killing: SC stays contempt proceedings against Srinagar top cops" [archive]. Hindustan Times. 9 August 2016. Retrieved 10 August 2016.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- SC Stays Contempt Proceedings Against IGP, SSP In Tengpora Killing Case [archive], Kashmir Life, 9 August 2016.
Burhan Wani: Pakistan involvement[edit]
- 2011
- Ajit Kumar Singh, Targeting Hawala [archive], Outlook, 24 November 2011.
- 2015
- Diary containing Qureshi’s hawala money trail seized by ED [archive], The Indian Express, 31 March 2015.
- Vicky Nanjappa, Syed Ali Shah Geelani: A sinister plot at resurrection [archive], One India, 16 April 2015.
- Vicky Nanjappa, Syed Ali Shah Geelani: A sinister plot at resurrection [archive], One India, 16 April 2015
- Vicky Nanjappa, Geelani payoff: Every separatist has made money their master [archive], One India, 4 July 2015.
- 2016
- BJP leader: Hawala money is fomenting trouble in Kashmir [archive], Rediff News, 3 May 2016.
- Hawala money aiding militancy in the state: J-K govt [archive], Hindustan Times, 28 June 2016.
- No report of separatists getting ‘hawala’ money: CM [archive], Greater Kashmir, 29 June 2016.
- July 2016
- Vicky Nanjappa, Poor stone-pelters, rich, Kashmiri separatist leaders [archive], One India, updated 24 July 2016.
- Vicky Nanjappa, Time we acted tough against Kashmiri separatists, says ex-spook [archive], One India, 25 July 2016.
- August 2016
- Brig. Anil Gupta, Kashmir Unrest : Pakistani ‘Deep State’ Has Its Hands Dirty – Analysis [archive], Eurasia Review, 9 August 2016.
- LeT terrorist Bahadur Ali confirms Pakistan's involvement in Kashmir unrest: NIA [archive], Firstpost, 10 August 2016.
- For The First Time Ever, NIA Shows Video Of Captured LeT Militant 'Confessing' To Hand In Kashmir Unrest [archive], Huffington Post, 10 August 2016.
- Lashkar-e-Taiba fuelling Kashmir unrest, says NIA [archive], The Hindu, 11 August 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Will Modi govt's dialogue with Pakistan involve LeT, terrorism? [archive], Firstpost, 11 August 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Pak rejects arrested LeT terrorist's confession [archive], Business Standard, 11 August 2016.
- NIA probes routing money through ordinary Kashmiris to fund militancy [archive], The Times of India, 17 August 2016.
- NIA sets off to track flow of ‘terror funds’ in the Valley [archive], The Hindu, 18 August 2016.
- Umer Ali, Pakistan: The Rebirth of Jihad [archive], The Diplomat, 18 August 2016.
- Masood Azhar’s Jaish-e-Mohammad joins top terror club [archive], The Economic Times, 20 September 2016.
- Suspected terror links: Rs 38 crore in 17 J&K accounts under NIA scanner [archive], The Indian Express, 25 August 2016.
- How Kashmiri businessmen overinvoiced goods to fund the unrest [archive], One India, 18 August 2016.
- Kashmir separatists- The money they make August 20, 2014 [archive], Vicky Nanjappa web site, 20 August 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: NIA probes transactions worth Rs 38 crore from 17 bank accounts [archive], Firstpost, 25 August 2016.
Burhan Wani: commentary[edit]
- 2010
- Smruti S. Pattanaik, Jammu and Kashmir: Governance is the key [archive], Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses, 7 July 2010.
- 2014
- Sanjay Kumar, It’s Time for India to Redeem Itself in Jammu and Kashmir [archive], The Diplomat, 12 September 2014.
- 2015
- Jhinuk chowdhury, Narendra Modi's Grand Plan for Kashmir [archive], The Diplomat, 12 March 2015.
- Fahad Shah, Kashmir's young rebels [archive], The Diplomat, 22 August 2015.
- Has a brief bio of Burhan Wani
- These young militants are selfie buffs and trendy [archive], The Hindu, 14 October 2015.
- Harinder Baweja, Kashmir's Disturbing New Reality [archive], Hindustan Times, 23 November 2015.
- 2016
- Sanjay Kumar, Political Uncertainty Prevails in Jammu and Kashmir [archive], The Diplomat, 3 February 2016.
- Talks about Mehbooba Mufti and the problems with PDP-BJP alliance
- Haris Zargar, Why violence in Kashmir is getting worse [archive], The Diplomat, 27 April 2016.
- Sudha Ramachandran, Kashmir's reemerging militancy [archive], The Diplomat, 13 May 2016.
- Fahad Shah, Kashmir is slipping away from India [archive], The Diplomat, 19 June 2016.
- July 2016
- Mihir Swarup Sharma, Decoding The Myth Of Burhan Wani - And What Delhi Is Ignoring Again [archive], NDTV, 10 July 2016.
- Sreemoy Talukdar, Decoding Burhan Wani and Kashmir unrest: Is 'Indian oppression' to blame? [archive], Firstpost, 11 July 2016.
- Sushil Aaron, The Kashmir manifesto: Delhi’s policy playbook in the Valley [archive], Hindustan Times, 11 July 2016.
- Shujaat Bukhari, Why the death of militant Burhan Wani has Kashmiris up in arms [archive], BBC News, 11 July 2016.
- Kavita Krishnan, Why I think Burhan Wani's encounter was extra-judicial killing [archive], Daily O, 11 July 2016.
- Radha Kumar, Regain the peace, swiftly [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Fahad Shah, Burhan Wani's killing brings Kashmir to a crossroads [archive], The Diplomat, 14 July 2016.
- Vinay Kaura, India's Challenge: Containing Kashmir's Insurgency [archive], The Diplomat, 14 July 2016.
- Happymon Jacob, Living in denial on Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Prabha Rao, Online Radicalisation: The Example of Burhan Wani [archive], Issue Brief, Insitute for Defence Studies and Analyses, 16 July 2016.
- Sadanand Menon, ‘A Modest Proposal’ is a Better Idea for Kashmir [archive], The Wire, 18 July 2016.
- Shujaat Bukhari, My Kashmir newspaper has been shut down, and I’m not surprised [archive], BBC News, 18 July 2016.
- Arshie Qureshi, Burhan Wani May Have Been Betrayed by His Hosts [archive], The Quint, 18 July 2016.
- Anuradha Bhasin Jamwal, Burhan Wani and Beyond: India’s Denial, Kashmir’s Defiance [archive], Economic and Political Weekly, Vol. 51, No. 32, 6 August 2016.
- Ershad Mahmud, Shifting gears over Kashmir [archive], The News on Sunday, 24 July 2016.
- Arundhati Roy, Azadi [archive], Outlook, 25 July 2016.
- Shatanu Mehra, What declaring Burhan Wani a 'terrorist' says about you [archive], Daily O, 25 July 2016.
- Tom Hussain, Two centuries of oppression in Kashmir [archive], Al Jazeera, 19 July 2016.
- Ajoy Ashirwad Mahaprashasta, ‘Humiliation’ by Government is Cause of Kashmir Protests, Says Legislator [archive], The Wire, 19 July 2016.
- Hatim Bukhari, Chaos in Kashmir: A Question of Identity [archive], The Diplomat, 19 July 2016.
- Get the message right on Kashmir [archive], Hindustan Times, 20 July 2016.
- A total campdown [archive], The Hindu — Editorial, 20 July 2016.
- Samarth Pathak, Kashmir: Defusing the Tinderbox [archive], Huffington Post, 20 July 2016.
- Bashir Assad, India must admit it has failed to read Kashmir [archive], Daily O, 21 July 2016.
- Inshah Malik, Why a grieving Kashmir hurts India's sovereignty [archive], Daily O, 22 July 2016.
- Ajai Sahni, In Kashmir, the Battle of Stones and Rubber Pellets is Politics by Other Means [archive], The Wire, 25 July 2016.
- Pranay Sharma, Why Kashmiris Are Seething [archive], Outlook, 25 July 2016.
- Praveen Swami, Decoding Burhan Wani’s death: As rage gets younger, new hotspots emerge in Valley’s islands of calm [archive], The Indian Express, 26 July 2016.
- Sarral Sharma, Discontent in Kashmir: The PDP-BJP Alliance’s Mistakes [archive], The Diplomat, 1 August 2016.
- They say Kashmir is ours but they don’t consider Kashmiris as their own, claims Burhan Wani’s father [archive], Dawn, 13 August 2016.
- Gautam Navlakha, Kashmir: When Ignorance Begets Tragedy and Farce [archive], Economic and Political Weekly, Vol. 51, No. 33, 13 August 2016.
- V. Sudharshan, Seeing the new normal in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 12 August 2016
- A. G. Noorani, It is a revolt [archive], Frontline, 19 August 2016.
- M. K. Venu, It Is Time PM Modi Rose to the Kashmir Challenge [archive], The Wire, 23 August 2016.
- Ishfaq Ahmad Shah, Paralysed for nearly 50 days, Kashmir is living its worst nightmare in decades [archive], Quartz India, 23 August 2016.
- Muzamil Jaleel, In Kashmir, public and government agree: the media is to blame [archive], The Indian Express, 22 August 2016.
- Dibyesh Anand, Zee Media Took Down My Article On Kashmir Without Offering Any Explanation [archive], The Wire, 22 August 2016.
- K. S. Venkatachalam, Kashmir's Problems Need a Political Solution [archive], The Diplomat, 5 September 2016.
- Sushil Pandit, Viewpoint: Why mass funerals spur violence in Kashmir [archive], BBC News, 5 September 2016.
- Sanjay Singh, Kashmir unrest: Strong, decisive action by Modi govt means Hurriyat's days of luxury are over [archive], Firstpost, 7 September 2016.
- Dianne Nongrum, Kashmir Unrest: All you want to know [archive], India Today, 7 September 2016.
- Vijaita Singh, Kashmir violence: Anantnag bore the brunt of it all [archive], The Hindu, 8 September 2016.
- Dhananjay Sahai, Why the Islamic State Could Come to Kashmir [archive], The Diplomat, 8 September 2016.
- An Excellent commentary summarising the various Islamist colours of the protests.
- David Greene and Julie McCarthy, Kashmir Is Inundated By Violence But This Cycle Is Unique [archive], NPR News, 12 September 2016.
- Nyshka Chandran, Modi's focus shifts from investment to foreign policy amid Kashmir, Balochistan troubles [archive], CNBC News, 12 September 2016.
- Modi's concerns about CPEC, China-Pakistan axis and links to Balochistan and Kashmir.
- CPEC also connects with the sea in Balochistan, Mohan pointed out. "The prospect of a Chinese military base in Balochistan links India's problems with Beijing in the Himalayas with the challenge of PLA's [China's People's Liberation Army] rising maritime profile in the Indian Ocean. Throw in a fresh bout of turmoil in Srinagar into the mix, you have the explosive cocktail that is blowing up the traditional frameworks of India's engagement with Pakistan and China."
- Raj Chengappa, What went wrong in Kashmir and how to fix it [archive], India Today, 1 September 2016.
- A. G. Noorani, Vajpayee's 'Insaniyat' [archive], Frontline, 14 September 2016.
- A. G. Noorani, Bankruptcy of policy [archive], Frontline, 14 September 2016.
- Ajoy Ashirwad Mahaprashasta, Owaisi on Kashmir: ‘Pakistan Will Always Fish in Troubled Waters. What Have We Done at Our End?’ [archive], The Wire, 23 September 2016.
- Is Kashmir really an international issue? [archive], Deutsche Welle, 23 September 2016.
- How Indian and Pakistani media are covering Kashmir unrest [archive], Deutsche Welle, 20 september 2016.
- Nirupama Subramanian, Understanding the Palestinian roots of intifada, and its context in Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 26 September 2016.
- Gautam Navlakha, Redeeming Ourselves as People in Jammu and Kashmir [archive], Economic and Political Weekly, Vol. 51, Issue No. 39, 24 Sep, 2016.
Burhan Wani: Omar Abdullah[edit]
- No militancy related incident attributed to Burhan Wani, says Omar Abdullah [archive], India Today, 8 July 2016.
- Omar Abdullah on Burhan Wani: He is the new ‘icon’ of disaffected community [archive], The Indian Express, 9 July 2016.
- Burhan Wani More Dangerous In Death Than In Life, Says Omar Abdullah [archive], NDTV, 9 July 2016.
- CM Mehbooba repeating my mistakes: Omar Abdullah on Kashmir unrest [archive], Hindustam Times, 13 July 2016.
- 'Time for Healing Touch:' Omar Abdullah Tweets SOS To PM Modi [archive], NDTV, 13 July 2016.
- Omar Abdullah meets Rajnath Singh, discusses Kashmir situation [archive], The Economic Times, 14 July 2016.
- Omar Abdullah meets Rajnath Singh [archive], Greater Kashmir, 16 July 2016.
- Mufti multiplied mistakes committed by my govt in 2010: Omar Abdullah [archive], The Economic Times, 16 July 2016.
- Kashmir violence — Omar Abdullah interview: ‘It has been building up to this’ [archive], The Indian Express, 18 July 2016.
- Mehbooba can't set Kashmir on fire and evade crisis: Omar Abdullah [archive], Daily O, 19 July 2016.
- Omar takes on Mehbooba for 'misplaced priorities' [archive], Business Standard, 19 July 2016.
- PM must follow up steps to bring down tension in Kashmir: Former CM Omar [archive], The Indian Express, 23 July 2016.
- India has been dishonest with the people of Jammu & Kashmir: Omar Abdullah [archive], DNA India, 23 July 2016.
- Presence of troops in Valley is a mistake, says ex-CM Omar Abdullah on Kashmir unrest [archive], Mail Today, 24 July 2016.
- Kashmir a political issue, not law and order problem: Omar [archive], Greater Kashmir, 25 July 2016.
- India has been dishonest with the people of Kashmir: Omar Abdullah [archive], Leh Times, 25 July 2016.
- India has been dishonest with the people of Kashmir: Omar Abdullah [archive], The Nation, 25 July 2016.
- Senior leader quits NC, pledges support for Kashmir freedom struggle [archive], Hindustan Times, 1 August 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Mehbooba Mufti agrees with Omar Abdullah, asks Centre to initiate dialogue [archive], India Today
Burhan Wani: Domestic reactions[edit]
- Congress Plays ‘Double Game’; Condemns ‘Release of Stone Pelters’ [archive], Kashmir Life, 8 July 2016.
- Fearing 'anti-national' tag, Congress takes tough line on Kashmir [archive], Catch News, 11 July 2016.
- Valley violence backlash against RSS agenda: Congress [archive], The New Indian Express, 12 July 2016.
- Huge disconnect between J&K government, people: Owaisi [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Govt dismissed my views on Kashmir unrest in past: Rahul Gandhi [archive], The Indian Express, 13 July 2016.
- Gains made by UPA govt. lost, says Rahul [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Forces have resorted to disproportionate use of force: Salman Khurshid in Kashmir [archive], Greater Kashmir, 17 July 2016.
- Centre didn't press checks and balances while handling situation in Kashmir: Congress [archive], The Economic Times, 17 July 2016.
- Violence due to divergent ideology: Congress [archive], The Times of India, 18 July 2016.
- BJP-PDP govt has mishandled Kashmir situation: Congress [archive], The Indian Express, 18 July 2016.
- Kashmir situation: Congress wants political solution [archive], The Times of India, 18 July 2016.
- Congress demands all-party meet on Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 18 July 2016.
- Events in Kashmir pose grave danger to country: Sonia [archive], The Times of India, 20 July 2016.
- Centre must distinguish between civilians and separatists: Sonia Gandhi on Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 20 July 2016.
- Current Atmosphere In Kashmir Not Permanent, Says MJ Akbar [archive], NDTV, 21 July 2016.
- Save Kashmir from becoming Syria: Panun Kashmir to government [archive], Business Standard, 22 July 2016.
- Stop terror in J&K, Rajnath tells Pakistan [archive], The Hindu, 25 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: Congress yields[edit]
- P Chidambaram not surprised Kashmir on boil; here’s why [archive], The Financial Express, 17 July 2016.
- Modi-Mehbooba Alliance Frightens Kashmiris, A Grave Provocation: Chidambaram [archive], NDTV, 19 July 2016.
- Chidambaram to India Today: Jammu and Kashmir needs unique political system [archive], India Today, 20 July 2016.
- There should be ‘plebiscite’ in Kashmir: Jyotiraditya Scindia [archive], The Indian Express, 21 July 2016.
- Chidambaram suggests solution for Kashmir crises [archive], The Hindu, 21 July 2016.
- Grant A Large Degree Of Autonomy To Jammu And Kashmir: P Chidambaram [archive], NDTV, 21 July 2016.
- Chidambaram favours ‘greater autonomy’ for Kashmir [archive], Greater Kashmir, 21 July 2016.
- Chidambaram's Kashmir proposal compromises national security: BJP [archive], Business Standard, 21 July 2016.
- BJP rejects Chidambaram’s Kashmir plan [archive], The Indian Express, 22 July 2016.
- Mani Shankar Aiyar, Modi Government Is Mishandling Kashmir By Blaming Only Pak [archive], NDTV News, 25 July 2016.
- Kashmir is our problem, stop blaming Pakistan: Mani Shankar Aiyar to PM Modi [archive], The Indian Express, 10 August 2016.
- PM Narendra Modi should start dialogue to ensure peace in Kashmir: Congress [archive], Firstpost, 17 August 2016.
- Modi’s statements ‘exacerbated’ Kashmir crisis, says Congress [archive], Deccan Chronicle, 17 August 2016.
- Congress hits out at 'confused' Centre's 'contradictions' on Kashmir [archive], Business Stanard, 22 August 2016.
Burhan Wani: Discussions[edit]
- Mehbooba Mufti should have released Hurriyat leaders: Omar Abdullah [archive], Firstpost, 4 September 2016.
- Members Of All-Party Kashmir Team Attempt To Meet Hurriyat For Talks [archive], NDTV News, 5 September 2016.
- Omar mocks at Mehbooba’s invitation to separatists [archive], Kashmir Images, 6 September 2016.
- Kashmir parties pitch for talks with all stakeholders [archive], The Hindu, 5 September 2016.
- Party leaders literally went over to Gilani's house and the prison cells of the other leaders. They were rebuffed.
- They did meet Mirwaiz.
- Belatedly, PDP chief Mehbooba Mufti, sent invitation letters to the Kashmiri leaders. But they did not repons.
- With tough stance, Geelani takes the baton [archive], The Hindu, 5 September 2016.
- All-party delegation ends J&K visit without breakthrough [archive], The Hindu, 6 September 2016.
- Talks With All Stakeholders, No Compromise On National Sovereignty: Kashmir Resolution [archive], NDTV News, 7 September 2016.
- Omar lambasts all-party delegation [archive], The Hindu, 7 September 2016.
- All-party delegation for talks with all in Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 7 September 2016.
- Team should have been treated warmly, feels Bhat [archive], The Hindu, 8 September 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: All-party meet creates room for solution [archive], livemint, 8 September 2016.
- KASHMIR CRISIS: APD calls for dialogue, but says ‘no compromise on sovereignty’ [archive], Greater Kashmir, 8 September 2016.
- Farooq Abdullah for autonomy to both sides of Jammu & Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 24 November 2016.
Burhan Wani: Balochistan reference[edit]
- Modi stumps Pakistan, refers to Balochistan, Gilgit and PoK from Red Fort [archive], India Today, 15 August 2016.
- Indian PM Modi's Balochistan comments upset Pakistan [archive], Deutsche Welle, 15 August 2016.
- Prashant Jha, Why PM Modi’s Balochistan barb changes the India-Pakistan game [archive], Hindustan Times, 15 August 2016.
- Sachin Parashar, With comments on Balochistan, PM signals no more unnecessary restraint on Kashmir: Experts [archive], The Times of India, 15 August 2016.
- Why Congress is backing PM Modi's bold strategy in Balochistan [archive], The Times of India, 16 August 2016.
- PM Modi’s Independence day speech: Thank you, says Baloch leader Brahumdagh Bugti, I want SRK in film on our fight [archive], The Indian Express, 16 August 2016.
- Manu Balachandran, Balochistan and Kashmir: Modi has reminded Pakistan that it lives in a glass house [archive], The Quartz, 16 August 2016.
- By simply mentioning a Pakistani province, Modi fuels theories about India’s role in rebellion there [archive], Washington Post, 16 August 2016.
- Congress distances itself from Salman Khurshid’s remark on Balochistan [archive], The Indian Express, 16 August 2016.
- Modi’s aggressive language [archive], Dawn (editorial), 16 August 2016.
- Let that sink in for a moment. A serving Indian prime minister has attacked Pakistan over Pakistan's control of a sovereign part of its territory, the very territory that Pakistan alleges India is interfering in.
- Perhaps Mr Modi should have considered the dismal path he has ventured down. When Balochistan is raised by India, Pakistan can counter with the instability and state-inflicted violence in northeast India. It is a path of senseless accusations and recriminations. India and Pakistan surely deserve better.
- While Islamabad does have a great deal of influence in AJK and Gilgit-Baltistan, the very idea that there is mass political rejection of the prevailing system is preposterous.
- Modi’s Remarks Will Give Pakistan Reason To Make Arrests, Crackdown On Baloch [archive], Huffington Post, 16 August 2016.
- Ayesha Siddiqa, Sorry, India, This is Not the Way to Help the People of Balochistan [archive], The Wire, 16 August 2016.
- PM Modi’s Balochistan remarks: Day after, Congress says PM diverting attention [archive], The Indian Express, 17 August 2016.
- The Balochistan conundrum: Congress in two minds on PM Modi’s I-Day statement [archive], Hindustan Times, 17 August 2016.
- Modi warns India will take hard line on Kashmir [archive], Toronto Star, 17 August 2016.
- Saad Khan, India-Pakistan Relations: A Paradigm Shift [archive], The Diplomat, 17 August 2016.
- Shujaat Bukhari, Kashmir, Vajpayee and Modi [archive], The Friday Times, 19 August 2016.
- Imtiaz Gul, Balochistan is no Kashmir [archive], The Friday Times, 19 August 2016.
- https://tribune.com.pk/story/1165601/anti-india-protests-erupt-balochistan [archive], The Express Tribune, 19 August 2016.
- Sanjay singh, Balochistan, Gilgit, PoK: Modi's tough stand against Pakistan leaves little choice for Opposition [archive], Firstpost, 19 August 2016.
- Modi crossed ‘red line’ by talking about Balochistan, says Pakistan [archive], Hindustan Times, 18 August 2016.
- Protests against Modi’s remarks in Balochistan, CM says India fomenting terror [archive], Hindustan Times, 19 August 2016.
- Thursday’s protests in Balochistan, believed to have been orchestrated by the local government, were held in all major towns of the province. Chief Minister Zehri said the demonstrations and rallies were evidence that Balochistan’s people did not like what Modi had said about rights violations in the province.
- P. Chidambaram, Across the Aisle: Gameplan, gambit or gamble? [archive], The Indian Express, 21 August 2016.
- Kunwar Khuldune Shahid, The Trouble With Modi's Balochistan Comments [archive], The Diplomat, 21 August 2016.
- Umair Jamal, Modi’s Balochistan Gamble Puts Pakistan in the Driver's Seat [archive], The Diplomat, 23 August 2016.
- Raj Chengappa, India's new rules of engagement [archive], India Today, 24 August 2016.
- Nivedita Dash, Balochistan: How PM Modi tore into Pakistan in a deliberate yet risky move [archive], India Today, 26 August 2016.
- Ananth Krishnan, Why PM Modi's Balochistan jibe at Pakistan has China worried [archive], India Tdoay, 29 August 2016.
- Vivek Katju, The Way to Tackle a Rattled China After Modi’s Balochistan Barb [archive], The Quint, 1 September 2016.
- Shyam KC, Geopolitics of Balochistan: Stakes in the Ground [archive], Nepal Foreign Affairs, 16 September 2016.
Doval doctrine[edit]
- K. S. Subramanian, ‘Doval Doctrine’ can’t help India to make peace with neighbors [archive], Asia Times, 12 May 2016.
- Syed Tassadque Hussain, Need for a new Kashmir policy [archive], Greater Kashmir, 23 August 2016.
- A. G. Noorani, Balochistan vs Kashmir [archive], Frontline, 9 December 2016.
- Sushil Aaron, Narendra Modi is implementing the Doval doctrine in Kashmir [archive], Hindustan Times, 16 September 2016.
- Imtiaz Gul, Surgical strikes and the Doval doctrine [archive], The Friday Times, 23 September 2016.
Burhan Wani: Heat on Mehbooba Mufti[edit]
- Burhan Killing: Did Mufti Govt Underestimate Impact of Encounter? [archive], The Quint, 11 July 2016.
- Mehbooba Mufti in opposition and in power — two different people [archive], The Indian Express, 18 July 2016.
- Kashmir: Seperatist leaders call for PDP MLAs to ‘abandon’ CM Mufti [archive], The Indian Express, 20 July 2016.
- Mehbooba Mufti Breaks Down At All-Party Meet On Kashmir [archive], NDTV, 22 July 2016.
- Mudasir Ahmad, At All-Party Meet, Mehbooba Backs Manmohan Formula for Addressing Kashmir’s Problems [archive], The Wire, 22 July 2016.
- SC to hear plea seeking Governor’s rule in Jammu and Kashmir [archive], The Indian Express, 22 July 2016.
- Kashmir violence: Finance Minister Haseeb Drabu’s wife asks PDP government to step down [archive], The Indian Express, 22 July 2016.
- Hussain Baig’s flip-flop indicates anxiety within PDP [archive], The Hindu, 9 September 2016.
- 'Anger in valley is due to unnatural alliance with BJP': PDP leaders call for CM Mehbooba to step down if she 'cannot control the situation' [archive], Daily Mail, 9 September 2016.
- Lust for power has brought BJP-PDP together: Congress [archive], Business Standard, 9 September 2016.
- Pankaj Vohra, PDP trying to exit government in J&K [archive], SundayGuardian Live, 10 September 2016.
- Masood Hussain, Quietly Unwilling [archive], Kashmir Life, 29 August 2016.
- Praise for Modi at PDP’s convention [archive], The Tribune, 14 November 2016.
Burhan Wani: JNU[edit]
- JNU student Umar Khalid praises Burhan Wani [archive], The Indian Express, 10 July 2016. Updated 21 July 2016.
- JNU Student Umar Khalid Compares Hizbul Chief Wani to Che Guevara [archive], The Quint, 11 July 2016.
- Abhirup Dam, Let’s Stop Comparing Che With Others and Start Talking About Him [archive], The Quint, 11 July 2016.
- Yogi slams Umar Khalid's Che analogy [archive], The Times of India, 12 July 2016.
- Media needs to stop this witch-hunt: Umar Khalid tells Firstpost after comparing Burhan Wani to Che Guevara [archive], Firstpost, 11 July 2016.
- BYJM seeks arrest of Umar Khalid over ‘anti-national’ comments on social media [archive], The Indian Express, 13 July 2016.
- Good Kashmiri, bad Kashmiri: The view of a JNU student leader [archive], Hindustan Times, 21 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: International[edit]
- Kashmir: U.S. calls for talks; India hits back at Pakistan at U.N. [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Avoid trips to Kashmir, US, UK, Oz tell citizens [archive], The Times of India, 21 July 2016.
Burhan Wani: Pakistani reactions[edit]
- Wani a Kashmiri leader, says Pakistan [archive], The Hindu, 10 July 2016.
- Sharif attacks India after Opposition ire [archive], The Hindu, 11 July 2016.
- PM asks security forces in J&K to exercise ‘restraint’ [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- Pakistan may demand a plebiscite: Sena [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2016.
- In a strong rebuttal at UN, India says Pakistan extols virtues of terrorists [archive], The Hindu, 14 July 2016.
- Desist from interfering in our internal affairs: India tells Pakistan on Kashmir [archive], The Hindu, 15 July 2016.
- Pakistan declares Burhan Wani as ‘martyr’; to observe July 19 as black day [archive], The Indian Express, 15 July 2016.
- India should hold plebiscite in Kashmir: Nawaz Sharif [archive], The Economic Times, 20 July 2016.
- Rana Banerji, As Pakistan Plays Hurriyat Card, Modi is Caught in a Bind of His Own Making [archive], The Wire, 21 August 2015.
- Pakistan has 'genuine' concerns over Kashmir unrest: Mirwaiz Umar Farooq tells Firstpost [archive], Firstpost, 21 July 2016.
- How free is the Pakistan-administered Kashmir? [archive], Deutsche Welle, 21 July 2016.
- India's Strong Reply On Pakistan's 'Black Day' For Kashmir: Full Statement [archive], NDTV, 21 July 2016.
- Waiting for the day Kashmir becomes part of Pakistan: Nawaz Sharif [archive], The Times of India, 22 July 2016.
- Pak Newspaper Calls Nawaz Sharif's Kashmir Dream 'Wishful Thinking' [archive], NDTV News, 24 July 2016.
- Hafiz Saeed's charity sending caravan of essential supplies to Kashmir [archive], Business Standard, 1 August 2016.
- Umair Jamal, Pakistan’s Failed Kashmir Policy [archive], The Diplomat, 27 July 2016.
- India to Pakistan: Ready for talks on terror, but not on Kashmir [archive], The Times fo India, 17 August 2016.
- Kashmir is India’s internal issue: Syria [archive], The Hindu, 23 August 2016.
- Ashraf Jehangir Qazi, A Kashmir statement [archive], Dawn, 13 September 2016.
- The writer is a former ambassador to the US, India and China and head of UN missions in Iraq and Sudan.
- Pakistan PM’s envoys discuss Kashmir with world leaders [archive], Gulf News, 13 September 2016.
- Nominated by Sharif, 22 MPs are engaged in the diplomatic exercise
Burhan Wani: negotiations[edit]
- #KashmirNow: Geelani Puts World Bodies On Notice, Lists 6 CBMs [archive], Kashmir Life, 17 July 2016.
- Repeal AFSPA, release prisoners for peace and resolution, says Geelani [archive], India Today, 17 July 2016.
- Separatist leader Geelani asks UN, world to intervene over Kashmir violence [archive], Hindustan Times, 17 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Syed Ali Shah Geelani lists measures for return of peace [archive], FirstPost, 17 July 2016.
- BJP rebuffs the Congress leaders allegations: Prof. Virender [archive], Scoop News, 18 July 2016.
- Kashmir unrest: Protests ebb, Syed Ali Shah Geelani sets terms for restoring peace [archive], DNA India, 18 July 2016.
- No dialogue; stern action needed to end Kashmir unrest, says defence expert [archive], The Tribune, 23 August 2016.
- Talk to all stakeholders on Kashmir situation, says Sitaram Yechury [archive], The Indian Express, 23 August 2016.
Jammu massacres[edit]
- Bakshi, S. R. (1997), Kashmir Through Ages, Volume 2: Kashmir - Valley and its Culture [archive], Sarup & Sons, pp. 263–, ISBN 978-81-85431-71-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.263: Contains gory details of massacre in Jammu on 4th November, after accession.
- Chattha, Ilyas Ahmad (September 2009), Partition and Its Aftermath: Violence, Migration and the Role of Refugees in the Socio-Economic Development of Gujranwala and Sialkot Cities, 1947-1961 [archive] (PDF), University of Southampton, retrieved 2016-02-16<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chattha, Ilyas (2011), Partition and Locality: Violence, Migration and Development in Gujranwala and Sialkot 1947-1961, Oxford University Press, ISBN 9780199061723<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- COVER STORY: The bewildering violence of Partition [archive], Dawn, 15 April 2012.
- Noorani, A.G. (25 February 2012). "Horrors of Partition" [archive]. Frontline. 29 (04).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chatta, Illays (2009). "Terrible Fate: `Ethnic Cleansing' of Jammu Muslims in 1947" [archive] (PDF). Journal of Pakistan Vision. Universty of Panjab. 10 (1). Retrieved 2014-11-01.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Menon, Ritu; Bhasin, Kamla (1998), Borders & Boundaries: Women in India's Partition [archive], Rutgers University Press, pp. 62–, ISBN 978-0-8135-2552-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Snedden, Christopher (2013) [first published as The Untold Story of the People of Azad Kashmir, 2012], Kashmir: The Unwritten History [archive], HarperCollins India, ISBN 9350298988<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- purchased 2014-11-11, Abe books, 5.56 and 2014-11-01, 5.51
- Add 1890 to get the page numbers on Google books.
- pp=1930-1931 (for what?)
- p.13o (PT181): Mirpuris calling themselves Kashmiri
- p.176 for languages spoken in AJK
- Although Jinnah (falsely) believed that J&K would fall into Pakistan's `lap like a ripe fruit' once the Maharaja realized his and the people's interests and acceded to Pakistan,[123] and although he was prepared to allow the Maharaja's `autocratic government' to continue,[124] support for independence enabled pro-Pakistan forces to woo the decision maker rather than the people... Also, by allowing the ruler to decide the issue, the Muslim Conference enabled its National Conference rival to advance the populist-and eminently more `sellable'-view that the people should given self-government so that, `armed with auhority and responsibility, [they] could decide for theselves where their interests lay'.[127] Apart from advancing its own popularity, the National Conference's stance also served to reveal the Muslim Conference as simply an appendage or surrogate of the Muslim League-as it was.
- p.196: International Institute of Strategic Studies (November 2001), "India and the war on terrorism", Strategic Comments, 7 (9)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jacob Steiner, Cover Story: The Untold Story of the People of Azad Kashmir by Christopher Snedden [archive], The Dawn, 4 August 2013.
- Gandhi, Rajmohan (1986), Eight Lives: A Study of the Hindu-Muslim Encounter [archive], SUNY Press, pp. 181–, ISBN 978-0-88706-196-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- According to chaudhri Muhammad Ali, Jinnah used to say, "Kashmir will fall into our laps like a ripe fruit."
- Ved Bhasin, Jammu 1947 [archive], Kashmir Life, 17 November 2015.
- at the age of 17 when Jammu, his home town, witnessed the worst in November 1947.
- In September 2003, he felt compelled to tell his story of those dark days in the Jammu University at an event organized by SAFHR-Other Media.
- Dey, Ishita; Sengupta, Sucharita (December 2010). "An Interview with Ved Bhasin on Forced Migration in Jammu and Kashmir" [archive] (PDF). Refugee Watch. Retrieved 2014-10-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Riots changed J&K politics" [archive]. Kashmir Life. 3 October 2009. Retrieved 2014-10-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sheikh Abdullah campaigned for accession, obviously on the conditions that ultimately people would ratify it, and it would be confined to three subjects, foreign affairs, communications, and defence.
- Until his arrest, Sheikh was in favour of accession to Indian union but with greater power to state. His struggle was for greater autonomy, maximum powers which he tried to concentrate in his own hands.
- VB: The communal riots took place in Jammu after instrument of accession was signed, after Sheikh Abdullah took over as head of administration – that is November.
- Some riots were taking place earlier also, but mass killings, when the convoys went to Pakistan and were butchered, happened when Sheikh Abdullah was head of the administration. He didn’t intervene or could not. I don’t know the reasons but perhaps his feeling was that the Muslims in Jammu were not his supporters.
- KL: Were the 1947 riots spontaneous?
- VB: Those were organised and planned by the rulers with the support of the RSS and other organisations.
- KL: Rulers, you mean the Maharaja?
- VB: Maharaja obviously was there. Maharaja’s Diwan was there. Once Mir Chand Mahajan (PM) came to Jammu, when communal riots were taking place. He invited some minority leaders, including from communal parties and National Conference. Trilok Chand Dutt was there, Girdhari Lal Dogra was there, Om Saraf was there. I was also there as a students representative. At the Maharaja’s Palace, he said the power is being transferred to people of J&K state so why don’t you Hindus and Sikhs demand parity. Parity means, equal representation to Hindus and Muslims as the Muslim League at some time in India had said. No one replied except Om Saraf. Om Saraf said that how can we demand parity. There is so much difference in the population of Hindus and Muslims. Muslims are a vast majority, Hindus are a small minority. How is it practical and possible? At this Mir Chand Mahajan pointed to a forest area down the Maharaja Palace, where there were some Gujjar bodies, who had been recently killed. He said that the population can also change.
- KL: So what did he mean by that?
- VB: I am an eye witness to what happened in Jammu. When Jammu city was placed under curfew, Muslims were not allowed to come out of their houses, Hindus were moving freely. And convoys of RSS men would start from Prem Nath Dogra’s House, the Praja Parishad chief, in Kacchi Chawni. They were armed, some Sikh refugees who had come also joined them. They were moving freely from lane to lane massacring people.
- I told my colleagues about it. Balraj Puri said, ok let’s us send one boy. We send one, who saw that RSS men and many other young men were trained to use .303 rifles.
- KL: How did that massacre change the politics of Jammu?
- VB: It did change the politics of Jammu. It did communalise the politics of Jammu. If Muslims had been there, perhaps the situation would have been different. Like the land row agitation, the blockade, perhaps this would not have happened. Now the Muslims have either to be silent, or be part of the process.
- KL: So can we say that these riots were responsible for alienation of
Jammu from Kashmir?
- VB: Not only these riots, there were other things too. For example let us take Azad Kashmir. Except some parts of Muzaffarabad all areas of Azad Kashmir were part of Jammu province. So when Indian army was advancing even Sheikh Abdullah supported ceasefire. When somebody asked him later, he said those people have never accepted him as the leader.
- "Kashmiriat and the illusion of Kashmiri independence" [archive]. Hardnews. September 2006. Retrieved 2014-10-31.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Naqvi, Saeed (10 July 2016), "The killing fields of Jammu: How Muslims become a minority in the region" [archive], SCroll.in<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Excerpt from Naqvi, Being the Other (2016)
- Naqvi, Saeed (2016). Being the Other: The Muslim in India [archive]. Aleph Book Company. ISBN 978-93-84067-76-2.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ahmad, Khalid Bashir (5 November 2014), "circa 1947: A Long Story" [archive], Kashmir Life, retrieved 11 October 2016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Jammu massacres: news[edit]
- Nisar Ahmed Thakur, 3 survivors recount horrors of Jammu genocide [archive], Greater Kashmir, 6 November 2008.
- Umer Beigh, Was Jammu massacre planned? [archive], Kashmir Dispatch, 6 November 2013.
- Khalid Bashir Ahmad, Jammu Massacre: ‘Role of Jammu in the freedom struggle has not been acknowledged’ (interview of Krishen Dev Sethi) [archive], Greater Kashmir, 6 November 2015.
Jammu massacres: blogs[edit]
- Abdul Ahad, Jammu Massacre Of 1947 [archive], CounterCurrents.org
Non-Muslims[edit]
- Jammu Refugees: A Cabinet Memo [archive], Kashmir Life, 23 January 2015.
- 26319 families from Pak occupied Kashmir settled in various Districts of Jammu province. For sustenance they were provided some facilities during mid 1950s by the Government. Out of the families who opted to settle within the State, 22719 families settled in Rural areas and remaining 3600 in urban areas. The families who settled in rural were provided land ranging from 4 acres to 12 acres per family and cash compensation of approximately Rs 1000 was paid to each family.
Kashmiri Pandits[edit]
- Evans, Alexander, "A departure from history: Kashmiri Pandits, 1990-2001", Contemporary South Asia, 11 (1): 19–37, doi:10.1080/0958493022000000341 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Duschinski, Haley (2007), ""India Displacing Indians for the Sake of India": Kashmiri Hindu Migrant Vendors and the Secular State." [archive] (PDF), PoLAR: Political and Legal Anthropology Review, 30 (1): 90–108<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Duschinski, Haley (2008), ""Survival Is Now Our Politics": Kashmiri Hindu Community Identity and the Politics of Homeland" [archive] (PDF), International journal of Hindu studies, 12 (1): 41–64<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Trisal, Nishita (2007), "Those Who Remain: The Survival and Continued Struggle of the Kashmiri Pandit "Non-Migrants"", Journal of Immigrant & Refugee Studies, 5 (3): 99–114, doi:10.1300/J500v05n03_06 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The Tragedy of Kashmiri Pandits [archive], Hashim Qureshi's blog, 1 May 2010.
- Kashmiri pandits: Is a homecoming possible? [archive], livemint, 20 January 2015.
- Ghar Wapasi in J&K: Pandits reject govt's proposal for separate resettlement clusters [archive], Firstpost, 4 May 2015.
- Kashmiri Pandits Fighting to Return Home, 26 Years After Exodus [archive], The Quint, 19 January 2016.
Tej K. Tikoo[edit]
- Tikoo, Colonel Tej K, Kashmir: Its Aborigines and Their Exodus [archive], Lancer Publishers LLC, pp. 281–, ISBN 978-1-935501-58-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- ‘Build Kashmiri Pandit holocaust museum’ [archive], Sunday Guardian Live, 30 January 2016.
- Shreya Biswas, Exodus of Kashmiri Pandits: What happened on January 19, 26 years ago? [archive], India Today, 19 January 2016.
- B. L. Chakoo, Recreating Kashmir’s blood-soaked history (Book Review of Kashmir: Its Aborigines and their Exodus) [archive], The Tribune, 5 May 2013.
- pt.280-281?: To the gullible people of Kashmir, the abolitionof Article 370 is projected as a catastrophic event that will sound the death knell of Kashmiri Muslim culture, in actual fact, this argument is a ploy to prevent assimilation of Kashmiris into the national mainstream. That way, these power brokers continue to expand their fiefdom, perpetuate their hold on political and economic power and build a communal and obscurantist mindset, which in due course, serves as a breeding ground for creating a separatist mentality. The bogye of threat to the Kashmiri identity that the abolition of Article 370 will pose is merely a ploy to camouflage the political ambitions of the leaders. Actually, these very people cause great damage to Kashmiri culture, as no culture can survive without the stimulus of outside contact and opportunity cross-fertilise. It was this mindset that has been responsible for creating the violent communal upsruge of 1989, which finally led to the exodus of Kashmiri Pandits. One of the main reasons for the failure of the state administration to respond to the anguished cries fo the Kashmiri Pandits to provide them with adequate security in 1998–90, was that the state administration had been completely subverted from within by the radical anti-national elements, who had infilrated into the system over a period fo time. This infiltration had been made possible by the existence of Article 370. "Within the broad framework of the special status envisaged by Article 370, which isolated the state from the rest of India, it was far easy for secessionist elements to infiltrate into the administrative cadres of the goernment."[12]
- pt.281?: One of the worst human tragedies the state faces is the denial of basic democratic and citizenship rights to nearly 600,000 refugees from Pakistan who entered the state at the time of partition or as a result of wars between India and Pakistan, thereafter. These refugees have made the state their home for the last over six decades, yet neither they nor their children can get citizenship rights in the state, as reulst of the applicability of Article 370. They can neither vote nor fight election; they cannot get loans from the state nor seek admissions into various professional colleges of the state.
- pt.281?: Article 370 has also been misuded by political oligarchs to perpetuate their hold on power by preventing various democratic legislations from being applied to the state. Take the case of 'anti-defection law', which is a useful provision for preventing defections. This legislation vests the powers of deciding whether a legislator has defected or not, with the Speaker. However, in J&K, the power has been vested with a party chief, thus turning the leader into a virtual dictator. Article 370 has also been used to deny a fair shae of economic pie to both Ladakh and Jammu region (see chapter 18). Violent agitations that rocked Ladakh in July–September 1989, were the result of th eresentment felt by Ladakhis at being treated unfairly by Kashmiri Muslims, who have a stranglehold on political power in the state. It is ironic that whereas Article 370 provides all the political economic, cultural and other safeguards to Kashmiris, the same provision is misused by Kashmiris to deny thse very safeguards to the people of other regions of the state.
- pt.282?: The citizens of J&K become citizens of India automatically; whereas the citizens of India hvae no such right when it comes to their claiming a similar right in the state. Consequently, the citizens of J&K can own property and settle anywhere in India. On the other hand, Article 370 prevents any Indian from claiming any such right. As early as 1932, Bertrand Glancy, chairman of the grievances committee was compelled to write in his report: "The present definition of State Subject appears to be unduly rigid; domiciles in a state for a thousand years cannot, according to this definition, qualify a man. It would seem both unfair and inexpedient to deny the right to franchise to a man who has so for identified himself with local interests as to make his domicile in the stat eover a consecutive period of five years."[13] Dr BR Ambedkar had forewarned the country on this score in reply to Sheikh Abdullah's demand for a special status in the Constituent Assembly of India. He had said, "YOu want India to defend Kashmir, give Kashmir equal rights over India, but you deny India and Indians all rights in Kashmir. I am Law Minister of India, I cannot be a party to such betrayal of national interests."[14]
Current affairs[edit]
- Praveen Swami (20 July 2002). "The RSS game plan" [archive]. Frontline. 19 (15). Retrieved 2014-11-01.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Jammu province[edit]
- Singh, Jasbir (2014), "Geography and History of Jammu Region" [archive] (PDF), Architectural Heritage of Jammu Region [archive], University of Jammu/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Takahashi, Toru (2014), "'Rajput', Local Deities and Discrimination: Tracing Caste", in Paramjit S. Judge (ed.), Mapping Social Exclusion in India: Caste, Religion and Borderlands [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 129–145, ISBN 978-1-107-05609-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Excellent article, available locally
- p.129: Recently, Jammu was in the spotlight for its anti-Kashmir agitation (Amarnath row of 2008) and the agaitation's Hindutva-dominated face on TV gave an impression that Jammu is a very rigidly 'Hindu', conservative society. But beyong this level of having an 'impression' formed, very few are actually informed baout, or curious about how the Hindu society of Jammu is, or has been - and this is precisely the question that this chatper seeks to answer.
- Sudhir S. Bloeria, Militancy in Rajouri and Poonch [archive], South Asia Terrorism Portal, 2001.
- The Royal Jarrals & Rajouri Dynasty - 650 years [archive], Jarral Rajputs website, retrieved 25 November 2016.
Punjab Hill States[edit]
- Hāṇḍā, Omacanda (1998), Textiles, Costumes, and Ornaments of the Western Himalaya [archive], Indus Publishing, pp. 178–, ISBN 978-81-7387-076-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.178: The earliest historical reference about the Dogra, as a name of kingdom, is found in two Chamba copper-plate inscriptions of the 11th century A.D. These inscriptiosn refer to an event belonging to the early 10th century A.D. In these inscriptions, the name of kingdom is mentioned as `Durgara', affirming the fact that the Durgara kingdom had already been in existence prior to that date. But how much prior is a quesiton which remains unresolved. Surprisingly, in Kalhan's Rajatarangini, belonging to the 12th century A.D., no kingdom by that name is mentioned, despite the fact that Kalhan has stated the names of other neighbouring kingdoms, i.e., Chamba, Vallalpura, Trigrata etc.
- p.178-179: the name `Durgara' of the fore-cited inscription may be considered a racial identity, analogous to the `Gurjara' - the present day Gujjars. The term `Durgara' may, however, indicate that these people migh thave remained a warrier race, who lived in the fortified settlements - the durgs - in Rajasthan, from where they were uprooted and forced to follow a wandering life, like the nomadic Gurjaras, until they could settle in the Himalayan terai belt. While the Gurjaras lost their martial traits, having remained homeless nomadic for generations, the Durgaras coul dkeep up their mettle, possibly for the reason that the intervening gap, between their displacement and the subsequent establishment of a new kingdom in the hills, was not logn enough to dilute their martial and ruling qualities. This may explain their rise in the Jammu region as the powerful and dominating rulers.
- p.179: The strains of Rajasthani roots are still reflected, not only in the Dogra constumes and ornaments but in their customs and numerous sacraments also. In this context, I am inspired to find a significant ethnic similarity between the Dogras of terai belt and the Dogras or Durgars of Ferozepur, mentioned by Henry Lawrence.
- p.179: Having remained an ethnic title in the early period, Dogra today is a generic identity. It may even be said that all those who speak Dogri, may they be Hindus, Sikhs or Muslims, they are the Dogras.
- p.180: Since we do not find any meniton of the Durgaras or any other kingdom around Jammuy area in the early period, it may be reasonably assumed that this country formed a part of larger kingdom Takkadesha during the days of Hiuen-Tsang. It were these Takkas, who are known to have evolved the Takari alphabet. In Rajatarangini, it was considered a part of Gurjara kingdom, which Raja Alakhana was obliged to cede to Kashmir between years 883 and 901 A.D. It is the probable period, to which the fore-mentioned copper-plates make reference, and state about the confederated effort of the Raja of Durgara with the Saumatikas and the Kiras of the Chamba kingdom.
- p.180: Having remained dormand during the early centuries, the Dogras dominated over the entire terai belt between the Chenab and the Satluj by asserting their muscular power, and establishing their rul eon a larger tract between the Chenab and the Ravi, which came to be known as the Dogra kingdom of Jammu.
- p.180: The Dogra kingdom of Jamu has been the most powerful state in the terai belt, which coul dassert its superiority over the adjoining kingdoms in military power, art, culture and socio-economic spheres. Thus, the entire terai belt upto the Satluj on the east, and th emountainous interior regions, deeper in the Ravi and the Beas valleys, were galvanized into the Dogra culture. While their socio-cultural influence is profound in the terai belt, it is confined to the capital towns of the erstwhile princely states of Chamba and Mandi.
- p.180: The name `Dogra' is now applied ot the whole area in the outer hills, between the Ravi and the Chenab, but this use is probably of the recent origin, and dates only from the time, when this tract cam eunder the supremacy of Jammu.
- Stein, M. A. (1989) [first published 1900], Kalhana's Rajatarangini: A chronicle of the kings of Kasmir, Volume 2. [archive], Motilal Banarsidass Publ., pp. 507–, ISBN 978-81-208-0370-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.432: To the west of Camba and south of Bhadravakasa lay th eold chiefship of Vallapura, the modern Ballavar. Its rulers are repeatedly referred to in Kalhana's narrative. They retained their independence as petty hill-chiefs till the rise of the Jammu family early in this century. Ballavar was known also to Alberuni.
- Of the political organization of the hill territories between Vallapura in the south-east and Rajapuri in the nor-west we have no distinct information. The Hindu inhabitants of this tract including Ballavar call themselves now Dogras and their country Dugar. Thi sname is traditionally derived from Skr. *Dvigarta. But this term is nowhere to be found in our historical texts an dha sprobably been concocted in analogy of the ancient name Trigarta. The original form of th ename seems to be Durgara.
- It is very probable that th eregion of the lower and middle hills between the limits indicated was already in old times divided into a number of small chiefships. Of these som eeleven seem to have existed up to the extension of the Skikh power into the Panjab Kohistan. They were all absorbed in the growing state of Jammu which was originally one of them.
- Hutchison, J.; Vogel, Jean Philippe (1933). History of the Panjab Hill States, Vol. 1 [archive]. New Delhi: Asian Education Services (published 2014).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.55ff for Jammu/Durgara historical references
- Hutchison, J.; Vogel, Jean Philippe (1933). History of the Panjab Hill States, Vol. 2 [archive]. New Delhi: Asian Education Services (published 2014).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jeratha, Aśoka (2000), Forts and Palaces of the Western Himalaya [archive], Indus Publishing, pp. 58–, ISBN 978-81-7387-104-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mohammad, Jigar (November 2010), "Raja Ranjit Dev's Inclusive Policies and Politico-economic developments in Jammu" [archive], Epilogue, 4 (11), pp. 40–42<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jammu was well-connected with the Punjab, Kashmir, Delhi and other parts of north India from ancient period onwards. It was a sharer of the Harappan Culture, th efirst historical civilization of the Indian subcontinent. The history of ancient Jammu is not very much highlighted because of the non-availability of both the literary and archaelogical sources. But some important aspects of th ehsitory of Jammu hill states are traced from the 15th century onwards.
- It is a well-established historical fact that the first time the nomenclature Jammu has been used by the Mangol invader Timur Lung in his autobiography entitled Malfuzat-i-Timuri. It was written by Timur during the early 15 centur A.D. It is known that Timur invaded India from Punjab to Delhi in 1398 and went back to his native country Samarqand via Jammu. However, when Mughal rule was established in th enorth India by Zahiruddin Muhammad Babur during the early 16th century, the historical sources of the Mughal empire recovnized Jammu as one of the powerful states of the Punjab hills. Abul Fazl's Ain-i-Akbari depicts Jammu as a state ruled by the Manhas Rajputs.
- The genealogical history of Jammu shows that it was the Dev Rajput dynasty which made Jammu as one of the most active and leading states of the hills. Though the Rajput ruler of Jammu state accepted the sovereignty to the Mugal emperor Jalauddin Muhammad Akbar (1555-1605), the political autonomy of the Jammu state was well-maintained. It is important to mention that during the ancient and medieval periods the modern Jammu region or Jammu hills had no political uniformity or unity. There were several indpenedent or autonomous political entities. The first important work on the Jammu hill states is produce by J. Hutchison and J. Ph. Vogel... Hutchison and Gogel deal with the history of the Jammu hills associating with the Punjab. For Hutchison and Vogel, the major states of Jammu hills were Jammu, Mankot, Jasrota, Lakhanpur, Samba, Bhau,Bhoti, Chenehni, Bandratta, Basohli, Bhdadrawah, Bhadu, Kashtwar, Rajouri, Punch, Bhimbhar and Khari-Khariyali.
- Before the formation of the Jammu and Kashmir state in 1846 by Maharaja Gulah Singh, the Jammu hill states either functioned as the independent or autonomous political units. The Persian and other sources of the Mughal empire show that the Rajput kings of Jammu hill states had accepted the Mughal sovereignty and enjoyed political autonomy.
Hutchison & Vogel, Vol. 1[edit]
p. 3 Huen Tsang mentions: - Urasha (Hazara) - Parnotsa (Punch) - Rajapuri (Rajauri) - Trigarta or Jalandhara (Kangra) - Kuluta (Kulu) of which the first three were then subject to Kashmir.
p. 7 Rajatarangini mentions - Chamba - Trigarta (Kangra) - Valapura (Balor) - Babbapura (Babor) - Kashtavata (Kashtwar) - Rajapuri (Rajauri) - Parnotsa (Punch) - Urasha (Hazara) Dugar and Kangra had not yet been founded. Kulu, Bilaspur and Suket were too far away to be under the political influence of Kashmir.
p. 41 According to Cunningham, the states of the Kashmir region are divided into three groups: Kashmir, Dugar (Durgara, Dogra) and Trigarta (Kangra), from before the 7th century. - Kashmir group consisted of states between the Indus and Jhelam - Dugar group between Hehlam and the Ravi - Trigarta group between the Ravi and Satluj. An additional 4th group of Simla Hill states were between the Satluj and the Jamna.
p. 41 Kashmir group had the following states (Muhammadan) 1. Kashmir 2. Gingal 3. Muzaffarabad 4. Khagan 5. Garhi 6. Rash 7. Dhantawar 8. Gandgarh 9. Darband 10. Tarbela 11. Pharwala 12. Sultanpur 18. Khanpur
p. 45 Dugar group had the following states Hindu: 1. Jammu (Jamwal) 2. Mankot (Mankotia) 3. Jasrota (Jasrotia) 4. Lakhanpur (Lakhanpuria) 5. Samba (Sambial) 6. Tirikot (Tirikotia) 7. Akhnur (Akhnuria) 8. Riasi (Riasial) 9, Dalatpur (Dalpatia) 10. Bhau (Bhauwal) 11. Bhoti (Bhatial) 12. Chanehni (Hantal) 18. Bandralta (Bandral) 14. Basohli (Balauria) 15. Bhadrawah (Bhadrawahia) 16. Bhadu (Bhadwal) Muhammadan: 17. Kashtwar (Kashtwaria) 18. Punch (Mangral) 19. Kotli (Mangral) 20. Rajauri (Jaral) 21. Bhimbar (Chibh) 22. Khari-Khariyali (Chibh)
p. 46 The ancient capital of the Dugar was at Bahu (Babbapura, Babor), 17 miles east of the Jammu town. Rajatarangini mentions 2-3 dynasties of Bahu as being subject to Kashmir in the 11th and 12th centuries. Jammu became the capital in the 13th or 14th century. It was captured by Timur in 1398. It was subject to the Mughals till 1752, when it came under the control of the Durani kings of Kabul. In 1810-12, it was subjected to Maharaja Ranjit Singh. in 1820, it was confered as a fied to Raja Gulab Singh.
p. 47 The Dugar group consisted of 22 states: - Jammu, Bhau, Dalpatpur, Samba, Jasrota, Tirikot, Lakhanpur, Mankot (Ramkot), Bhoti and Akhnur, were under the same family of Dugars. - Balor (Basohli), Bhadu (Padoo) and Bhadrawah (Badrawar) were ruled by a family that came originally from Mayapuri (Hardwar).
p. 50 The Trigarta group had the following states: 1. Kangra (Katoch) 2. Guler (Guleria) 3. Kotla (Guleria) 4. Jaswan (Jaswal) 5. Siba (Sibaia) 6. Datarpur (Dadwal) 7. Nurpur (Pathania) 8. Chamba (Chambial) 9. Suket (Suketia) 10. Mandi (Mandial) 11. Kulu (Kaulus) 12. Kutlehr (Kutlehria) 13. Bangahal (Bangahalia) Mohammaden: 14. Shahpur (Pathania)
Hutchison & Vogel, Vol. 2[edit]
- p.517: That Babbapura was the original capital seems doubtful as Bahu is so regarded by ancient tradition. After the Muhammadan invasion began, both Bahu and Jammu must have been specially open to attack, being so near the plains; and it thus seems not improbable that, for a time, the Rajas withdrew further into the interior of the hills, and fixed their residence at Babbapura, probably in the early part of the eleventh century.
- p.518: Further evidence of the great antiquity of the State is furnished by the extensive ramifications of the royal clan. There are ten in number, each of which ruled ove ra separate principality, viz., Jammu, Jasrota, Samba, Mankot, Lakhanpur, Tirikot, Dalpatpur, Riasi, Aknur, and probably Bhau and Bhoti. Some of these, as Riasi, Dalpatpur and Aknur, were probably only fiefs of the parent State, and always dependent upon it, while others enjoyed complete autonomy.
- p.518: the ancient name of the State was Durgara, as found on two Chamba copper-plate deeds, and of this name the terms Dugar and Dogra, common in present time, are derivations.
- p.518: The chronology of Jammu State is a blank down to the early part of the tenth century, when it is referred to under th ename of Durgara. This reference establishes the fact that the State then existed and was ruled by its own Chief, called the "lord of Durgara." At a considerably later date the references in the Rajatarangini to two Rajas of Babbapura, if accepted as applying to Jammu, enable us to fix approximately the subsequent reigns. We may assume that Vajradhara, who was in power in A.D. 1114-18, succeeded about A.D. 1110, and the earliest authentic date after this is that of Raja Parasram-Dev (A.D. 1589). Between these daes twenty Rajas ruled the State, giving an average reign of about twenty-five years.
- p.519: As in other parts of the hills, Jammu State was probably preceded by a long period of government by petty Chiefs, called Ranas and Thakurs.
- p.519: The Dogra royal line trace their descent from Kus, the elder son of Rama, and came originally, it is said, from Ayudhya.
- p.519: The Manhas Rajputs, a large agricultural tribe found along the foot of the outer hills, between the Ravi and the Jhelam, claim to be descended from the same ancestor as the Jammu royal clan.
Azad Kashmir[edit]
- Puri, Luv (2013), Across the Line of Control: Inside Azad Kashmir [archive], Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-80084-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- online
- p.23 Poonch had four administrative units [tehsils], two and a half of which are now in PAJK while the rest are on the Indian side.
- Mahmud, Ershad (1 September 2006), "Status of AJK in Political Milieu" [archive], Policy Perspectives, Islamabad: Institute of Policy Studies, 3 (2)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Google books [3] [archive]
- p.105: The Deliverance of the State
- p.105: (possibly in a footnote): ... of partition dictated that the Muslim majority states would join Pakistan and the Hindu majority ones would accede to India. This happened in all the cases except the states of Jammu and Kashmir, Hyderabad and Junagadh.
- p.105: Sensing the aggressive designs of India, the Kashmiri people revolted against the ruler who asked India for help and subsequently got about 1/3 of the state of J&K 'freed' (Azad). Azad Kashmir declared self-government on October 24, 1947. Exploiting the situation by extorgint he Instrument of Accession from the ruler on October 27, 1947,..., Indian troops landed in Kashmir even prior to the claime ddate of October 27, 1947. Lord Mountbatten as the governor-general of independent India accepted the accession but only as provisional, Indian Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru made a pledge to resolve the Kashmir dispute in accordance with the wishes of the people.
- p.105: Pakistan reacted sharply to the so-called `accession' and the revolt in Kashmir turned into a Pak-India war with Pakistan supporting the Kashmiris who were opposing the Kashmir's accession to India. Meanwhile, India referred the Kashmir
- p.107: (top) though we cannot grant recognition to the Azad Kashmir government."[7]
- p.107: Besides these remarks, ...
- p.107: Where does Pakistan Stand?
- p.107: Successive goernments in Pakistan...
- p.111: Those from the Kashmir Valley wholeheartedly backed Sardar Ibrahim, while those from Jammu stood by Chaudhary Abbas.
- p.113: Azad Kashmir government was deprived of important powers."[29]
- p.113: 1961-70 — Crawling to a Democratic Era
- p.114: In this context, the leading political parties headed by Sardar Ibrahim Khan,
- Nirupama Subramanian, What the elections in PoK mean [archive], The Hindu, 22 March 2012.
- The IPS is a pro-right think-tank, linked those in it say only "indirectly" to the Jamaat-i-Islami, political/ideological mentor of the Hizb-ul-Mujahideen. While the JI advocates Kashmir's accession to Pakistan, it has also been critical of Islamabad's policies in PoK. It describes President Pervez Musharraf's "out of the box" proposals on Kashmir as a dilution of Pakistan's Kashmir cause.
- While Mr. Mahmud argues for meaningful devolution to PoK, it is interesting, given the JI position on the "out of the box" proposals, that the paper considers the possibility that the idea of self-rule for Jammu & Kashmir may eventually boil down to a settlement that will provide more devolution on both sides without altering the present territorial claims of either India or Pakistan. According to Mr. Mahmud, this possibility demands that Pakistan start cleaning up its act immediately.
- Schottli, Jivanta; Mitra, Subrata K.; Wolf, Siegried (8 May 2015), "Azad Kashmir", A Political and Economic Dictionary of South Asia [archive], Taylor & Francis, ISBN 978-1-135-35575-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Azad Kashmir (Free Kashmir), together with the Northern Areas, constitutes... under Pakistani administration since the Indo-Pakistan war of 1947. Pakistan has divided these areas into two parts: 13,300 sq km as a nominally autonomous state of Azad Kashmir, and 72,496 sq km incorporated into Pakistan as the Northern Areas and administered as a de facto dependency.
- The politics of Azad Kashmir have mostly been influenced and dominated by prevalent trends in the political and military echelons of Pakistan. During its first 50 years Azad Kashmir has, almost uninterruptedly, been ruled by the Muslim Conference, a pro-establishment party, led by Sardar Qayyaum. Economically, the area is relatively underdeveloped and a long-running source of dissatisfaction has been AJK's claim of a share in the royalties of the Mangla Dam.
- Federally Adminisered Northern Areas
- The area has been under Pakistani administration since the first war between India and Pakistan in 1948. Though administered as a de facto union, accession of the area has not been formally accepted by Pakistan lest India interpret it as a validation of the status quo in the Kashmir dispute. The resultant ambiguity and lack of political representation has been a continuous cause of frustration amongst the region's inhabitants.
- Ali, Nosheen K. (2005), Seeing through the state: representation and rule in the northern areas of Pakistan [archive], Cornell University, January<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.38: The contemporary administrative territory of he "Northern Areas" does not appear as such on the map, as it is not named and its space is divided up so that most of it is included in Pakistan while the rest (including K-2) appears as...
- Virendra Gupta; Alok Bansal, eds. (2007), Pakistan Occupied Kashmir: The Untold Story [archive], New Delhi: Manas Publications, ISBN 81-7049-315-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Shabir Choudhry, Why Azad Kashmir Is Called Azad? [archive], Counter Currents, 27 April 2010.
- Pakistan: ‘Free Kashmir’ Far From Free [archive], Human Rights Watch, 21 September 2006.
- "With Friends like these..." Human Rights Violations in Azad Kashmir [archive], Human Rights Watch, September 2006.
- Human Rights Watch (September 2006), "III. Constitutional Structure of Azad Kashmir and Its Relationship to Pakistan" [archive], "With Friends like these..." Human Rights Violations in Azad Kashmir, Human Rights Watch<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Modi effect! Pakistan-occupied Kashmir wants to be part of India [archive], Zee News, 9 September 2015
- Pakistan-Occupied Kashmir Wants to be Part of India: Dehlavi [archive], ANI News, 8 September 2015.
- Azad Kashmir [archive], Chiefa Coins web site, retrieved 16 November 2016.
- Sardar Sikandar Hayat Khan born into an eminent political family of Kashmir, he is the son of Sardar Fateh Muhammad Khan Karelvi, a name synonymous with one of the first major uprisings against the repressive Dogra regime in 1931. It was Sardar Fateh Muhammad Khan Karelvi, who led the popular agitation against an arbitrary tax on salt imposed by the Maharaja's regime. Three years later in 1934, running as a candidate for the All Jammu and Kashmir Muslim Conference, he was elected to the Jammu and Kashmir Legislature, the Praja Sabha, from his home constituency of Mendhar-Poonch, an office he successfully held through the elections of 1938 and 1944. In 1948 when he was President of All Jammu and Kashmir Muslim Conference Mendhar, he organised the supply of arms to protect the Poonch and Rajauri area and later, he also served as a member of the State Council during 1969-70. He is remembered today by the Muslims of Azad Jammu and Kashmir as one of the pioneers of the struggle of the people of Jammu and Kashmir for their rights under the tyrannical and alien rule of the Dogras.
Mirpur[edit]
- Bhatti, Muhammad Rafiq (2013), "Language, Culture and Heritage of Mirpur" [archive], Himalayan and Central Asian Studies, 17 (1): 33–43<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rosowsky, Andrey (2008), Heavenly Readings: Liturgical Literacy in a Multilingual Context [archive], Multilingual Matters, pp. 186–, ISBN 978-1-84769-092-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.186: Chapter 11 (Mirpuri-Punjabi)
- Says Mirpuri-Punjabi is one of a variety of dialects of Western Punjabi. Ethnologue includes it as a separate language distinct from Potwari or Pahari, although Mirpuri is listed as a dialect of the latter.
- Behera, Demystifying Kashmir (2007, p. 130) says Pahari has a script known as Shahmukhi, also called Naksh in Urdu. Hindko, Kaghani, Karnahi, Pothohari, Hazarvi, Mirpuri, Chhibalvi and Poonchi are various dialects of Pahari.
Self-governing[edit]
- Shaikh, Murtaza H. (2009), "Pakistan's Federally Administered Tribal and Norther Areas", in Thomas Benedikter (ed.), Solving Ethnic Conflict through Self-Government [archive] (PDF), EURAC: European Academy of Bolzano, pp. 92–97<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chisholm, Michael; Smith, David M. (29 January 2016), Shared Space: Divided Space: Essays on Conflict and Territorial Organization [archive], Routledge, pp. 122–, ISBN 978-1-317-35836-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Azad Kashmir, nominally still independent of Pakistan, and Kashmir in India, which the Indians have incorporated within their republic's constitution.
- Bose, Sumantra (2009), Contested Lands [archive], Harvard University Press, ISBN 978-0-674-02856-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.193: Azad Kashmir - "Free Kashmir," the more populated and nominally self-governing part of Pakistani-controlled Kashmir
- p.193: Gilgit and Baltistan - remote and sparsely populated mountainous parts of Pakistani-controlled Kashmir directly governed by Islamabad as the "Northern Areas"
- Is this outdated?
- p.193: The Kashmir independentists' sacred geography, the territory of the former princely state of Kashmir, is a patchwork of diverse regions and communities that existed under a tin-pot monarchy for barely one hundred years, 1946-1947.[43] It is not clear why this territory should be a natural, timeless, and sacrosanct unit of sovereignty in the manner the rhetoric of the independist JKLF seems to take for granted: "Jammu and Kashmir State as it existed on 14 August 1947.. in an indivisible political entity. No solution not approved by a majority of the people of th eentire State as a single unit will be accepted."[44]
- Rao, Aparna; Casimir, Michael J. (2007), "Peoples and Cultures of the Kashmir Himalayas", in Barbara Brower; Barbara Rose Johnston (eds.), Disappearing Peoples?: Indigenous Groups and Ethnic Minorities in South and Central Asia [archive], Left Coast Press, pp. 129–, ISBN 978-1-59874-121-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.129: Administered as a self-governing province within India since 1947, J&K consists of Kashmir... Jammu... and Ladakh; ...
- p.129: The remaining 35 per cent... is either directly administered by Pakistan (the Northern Territories), or nominally independent (Azad Kashmir).
- p.136: The spiritual, artistic, and linguistic commonalities are often considered to inform a specific lifestyle-kashmiriyat. Drawing succor from vague notions of sociocultural harmony and a "simple lifestyle," these values represent a "golden age" of what can be termed "cultural security."
- p.137: Many of the politically conscious use the term, though in diverging ways. For Hindus kashmiriyat represents intercommunity togetherness. They link this to an allegedly specifically Kashmir form of Islam which they think harmonizes with the secular ethos informing the idea of the Indian state. For Muslims, feeling betrayed by the political attitudes of most Kashmiri Hindus, kashmiriyat developed from a vague longing for political-cum-cultural identity into a form of Kashmiri Muslim identity, both intimately linked ot the concept of independent Kashmir ("self-determination" for J&K or "Greater Kashmir") state. Islamists reject the term outright, as contradicting the ideals of the global Islamic community and negating their aim of union with Pakistan as a Muslim nation.
- Shah, Anwar (4 December 2008), "Indonesia and Pakistan: fiscal decentralization — an elusive goal?", in Richard M. Bird; François Vaillancourt (eds.), Fiscal Decentralization in Developing Countries [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 127–, ISBN 978-0-521-10158-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.126: Federalism in Pakistan: charting a treacherous course toward provincialization
- p.126-127: [Pakistan] is a federation with four provinces, Punjab (56 percent of the population), Sindh (23 percent), Northwest Frontier Province (13 percent) and Balochistan (5 percent). In addition to the four provinces, parts of Kashmir which were included in Pakistan are organized as the State of Azad Kashmir and enjoy self-government. Federally administered northern areas include the adminsitrative districts of Daiamir, Ghanche, Ghizer, Gilgit and Skardu. There are also seven self-governing federally administered tribal areas where the laws of Pakistan do not apply, a situation which is consistent with the tradition fostered under the British Empire. For administrative purposes, the provinces are divided and each division is subdivided into districts. Again, each district is divided into tehsils. At the district and tehsil levels, elected councils and provincial civil administrators ahve ovelapping responsibilities.
- p.127: Local governments in Pakistan do not have any distinct constitutional status; they are establsihed by provincial governments and powers are determined by provincial statutes. At the present time, there are 5,195 local government units in Pakistan of which only 512 units are in urban areas. For local government purposes, urban areas are organized according to
- Umer Farooq, Territorial limits [archive], Herald by Dawn, 7 May 2015.
- PILDAT (September 2011), Pakistan-Azad Jammu & Kashmir Politico-Legal Conflict [archive] (PDF), Pakistan Institute of Legislative Development and Transparency (Background Paper), ISBN 978-9696-558-232-9 Check
|isbn=
value: length (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.1: `Azad' preceding J&K as the name of recently won territory derived its inspiration from the political character of freedom movement launched by native Kashmiris for liberationof State of J&K. In practice, however, the critics content that ever since its emergence as an interim governance dispensation in October 1947, the territory is not azad or independen tby any stretch of imagination.
- p.1: Human Rights Watch (and some other international NGOs) has described Azad Kashmir as anything but "Azad", which invited censure from the Pakistani government.[6]
- P.1: Among the prominent Kashmiris are voices that concede that maximum autonomy should be given to AJ&K but also assert that most of the problems are of administrative nature rather than constitutional...the actual problem lies in the functions of AJ&K Council.[8]
- p.1: Christopher Snedden, in an upcoming book, critically reexamines Azad Kashmir's internal politics by a survey of former administrative structures, economic and political systems, and subordinate relationship with Pakistan. He notes, contrary to expectations of the Azad Kashmiris' ruling entire J&K after reunification, Azad Kashmir effectively, if not legally, became a (dependent) part of Pakistan. Therefore, long disenchantment with Islamabad, some Azad Kashmiris now favor independence for Jammu and Kashmir and hope to prosper without help from their neighbors, he concludes.[9: Snedden]
- [6] For example read, "Pakistan: Free Kashmir Far from Free", Human Rights Watch, September 21, 2006.
- [8] Remarks by Gen Muhammad Aziz Khan, former Chairman Joint Chiefs Staff Committee; for details read, PILDAT proposes provincial status for AJK, G-B, May 19, 2011, Daily Times.
- p.2: A senior government functionary expressed before this author that, whatever internal autonomy was left, present political alignment at the centre and AJ&K has compromised it. Winning of the bye-election by PML(N) by a thumping majority in a keenly-contested electoral fight against heavy ruling coalition, is cited as a popular reaction to the increasing interference by the Central Government. Consequently, the emerging perceptions if not bordering a crisis of mutual trust, are a quagmire of serious ramificaiton swarranting an indepth appraisal and immediate redressal.
AJK elections[edit]
- Army managed PoK assembly elections on July 21 [archive], Business Standard, 19 July 2016.
Gilgit-Baltistan[edit]
- Brown, William (2014), Gilgit Rebelion: The Major Who Mutinied Over Partition of India [archive], Pen and Sword, pp. 10–, ISBN 978-1-4738-4112-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Haines, Chad (2013), Nation, Territory, and Globalization in Pakistan: Traversing the Margins [archive], Routledge, pp. 66–, ISBN 978-1-136-44997-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chapter 1: Mapping liminal territories
- Section called Classifying the liminal: 1895-1947: Since its inception in 1889, the Gilgit Agency was an amorphous territorial unit...
- In 1935, the British decided to lease from the State of J&K that portion of the Gilgit Wazarat lying on the north-western bank of the Indus river, specifically, the valleys of Gilgit and Punial. This act, affirmed through the signing of a treaty, firmly defined the Wazarat as a possession of the State of Jammu and Kashmir.
- Chohan, Amar Singh (1997), Gilgit Agency 1877-1935, Second Reprint [archive], Atlantic Publishers & Dist, pp. 203–, ISBN 978-81-7156-146-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Karim, Maj Gen Afsir (2013), Kashmir The Troubled Frontiers [archive], Lancer Publishers LLC, pp. 30–, ISBN 978-1-935501-76-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Prem Singh Jina (1996), Ladakh: The Land and the People [archive], Indus Publishing, pp. 109–, ISBN 978-81-7387-057-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bashir, Shahzad (2003), Messianic Hopes and Mystical Visions: The Nūrbakhshīya Between Medieval and Modern Islam [archive], Univ of South Carolina Press, pp. 247–, ISBN 978-1-57003-495-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.247: The region currently comprised of Baltistan and Ladakh can be divided into three contiguous linguistic zones with different religiocultural coordinates. [Footnote says: The Kargil dialect is intermediate between Balti and Ladakhi and is sometimes referred to as Purigi or Puriki.]
- p.247: Before annexation into the state of Kashmir in 1840, Baltistan was further divided into three zones centered around the relatively large-scale agricultural inhabitaitons at Skardu (the curren tcapital), Shigar and Khaplu. Although at times unted under a single state, the three regions had separate ruling lineaages immediately prior to the loss of autonomy to Kashmir.
- Lovell-Hoare, Max; Lovell-Hoare, Sophie (2014), Kashmir: Jammu. Kashmir Valley. Ladakh. Zanskar [archive], Bradt Travel Guides, pp. 180–, ISBN 978-1-84162-396-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.180: Kargil district came under Balti influence in the 16th century, during the reign of Ali Sher Khan Anchan, the Maqpon king whose capital was at Skardu. Kargil itself was developed as a garrison town by General Zorawar Singh during the Dogra invasion in the 1830s, and it was during this period that the foundations of the modern conurbation were laid down. Dogra control lasted until 1947.
- p.180: After independence, the First Kashmir War and the resulting creation of the LoC dissected Baltistan, cutting Kargil district off from many of its
- Shah Waisey, The Myth of Gilgit-Baltistan's Linkage with J&K-II [archive], Window to Gilgit-Baltistan web site, 30 August 1991.
- Amjad Hussain Azar, Disputed or victim of Kashmir dispute? [archive], Pamir Times, 21 February 2016.
- GB, as a whole, neither remained constituent part nor was excluded from the suzerainty of the erstwhile State of Maharaja of Kashmir. In fact, the entities, i.e. princely states of Yasin, Ponial, Ishkoman, Hunza, Nagar and areas of Chilas never remained part of the erstwhile State of Jammu and Kashmir. The verdict given during 1941 by Viceroy of the British Government of India turned down the claim of Maharaja Kashmir to declare the above entities to be the part state and made it clear that although the above entities remained under suzerainty of Kashmir but never formed part of State of Kashmir, Whereas, the remaining parts of GB i.e. Gilgit, Skardu and Astore remained under the suzerainty and formed part of the State of Maharaja Kashmir, till 1947.
- Sökefeld, Martin (2014), "Anthropology of Gilgit-Baltistan: Introduction" [archive], Ethnoscripts, 16 (1): 9–29<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Gilgit-Baltistan: autonomy[edit]
- Ahmad, Sajjad (2015), "Core-Periphery Relationship: The Post-1973 State of Pakistan and Nationalism in Gilgit-Baltistan" [archive], Pakistan Perspectives, 20 (2): 99–113, (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sökefeld, Martin. "Migration and Society in Gilgit, Northern Areas of Pakistan." Anthropos (1997): 83-90.
- Sōkefeld, Martin (2007), "From Colonialism to Postcolonial Colonialism: Changing Modes of Domination in the Northern Areas of Pakistan", The Journal of Asian Studies, 64 (04): 939–973, doi:10.1017/S0021911805002287 [archive], ISSN 0021-9118 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sökefeld, Martin. "Bālāwaristān and other imaginations. A nationalist discourse in the Northern Areas of Pakistan." M. van Beek; K. B. Bertelsen; P. Pedersen (eds.): Ladakh: Culture, History, and Development between Himalaya and Karakoram (1999): 350-368.
- Victoria Schofield, Pakistan's Northern Areas dilemma [archive], BBC News, 15 August 2001.
- The issue of its status appears even more anomalous because, at the time of independence, the princes whose separate principalities comprised the area, had indicated their willingness to join Pakistan.
- That their accession has never been accepted has been a great disappointment to the majority of the approximately one million inhabitants, who are 100% Muslims (Sunnis, Shias and Ismailis).
- Unlike Pakistan's other four provinces, the Northern Areas therefore have no political representation and no status under Pakistan's constitution.
- Shaikh, Murtaza H. (2009), "Pakistan's Federally Administered Tribal and Norther Areas", in Thomas Benedikter (ed.), Solving Ethnic Conflict through Self-Government [archive] (PDF), EURAC: European Academy of Bolzano, pp. 92–96<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bansal, Alok (2008), "Gilgit–Baltistan: The Roots of Political Alienation", Strategic Analysis, 32 (1): 81–101, doi:10.1080/09700160801886355 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bansal, Alok (2007), "In Pursuit of Forced Assimilation: Sectarian and Ethnic Marginalisation in Gilgit-Baltistan", India Quarterly: A Journal of International Affairs, 63 (2): 56–80, doi:10.1177/097492840706300203 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bouzas, Antia Mato (2013), "Securitization and Development as Modes of Peripheralization in North-Eastern Pakistan", in Matthias Naumann; Andrea Fischer-Tahir (eds.), Peripheralization: The Making of Spatial Dependencies and Social Injustice [archive], Springer Science & Business Media, pp. 77–98, ISBN 978-3-531-19018-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Warikoo, K. (2009), "`Great Game' on the Kashmir frontiers", in K. Warikoo (ed.), Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives [archive], Routledge, pp. 14–35, ISBN 978-1-134-03294-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Karim, Afsir (2009), "Strategic dimensions of the trans-Himalayan frontiers", in K. Warikoo (ed.), Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives [archive], Routledge, pp. 56–66, ISBN 978-1-134-03294-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jalali, P. N. (2009), "The Gilgit dimension of the Kashmir frontier", in K. Warikoo (ed.), Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives [archive], Routledge, pp. 36–45, ISBN 978-1-134-03294-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sahni, Sat Paul (2009), "The Ceasefire Line and Line of Control in Jammu and Kashmir: Evolution of a border", in K. Warikoo (ed.), Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives [archive], Routledge, pp. 67–77, ISBN 978-1-134-03294-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.73: Being unsure of its political status in this vital area, especially in view of the activities in the UN Security Council, Pakistan decided to play safe. It made the so-called Azad Kashmir administration and its political arm, the Muslim Conference transfer the responsibility and legal right over the Gilgit area. In Karachi an agreement was signed on 29 April 1949...
- p.73: In view of the Western intention of keeping the Gilgit areas out of control of India and also in view of the Karachi Agreement, UNCIP scrupulously avoided any mention of or decision in this area in any resolution or deliberation in its negotiation with India. ... Nehru wrote a letter to the UNCIP Chairman on 20 August 1948. Among other matters, the letter sought explanation for the absence of any mention about the problem of administration or defence of the large area in the north.... on 25 August 1948, Josef Korbel wrote back to say... "The Commission wishes me to confirm that, due to the [peculiar] condition of this area, it did not specifically deal with the military aspect of the problem in its Resolution of 13 August 1948. It believes, however, that the question raised in your letter could be considered in the implementation of the resolution'. The Czech member of UNCIP, Dr. Chyle, in his minority report to the UN Security Council, pointedly said, ‘The situation in the Northern Areas had meanwhile undergone a material change in that the Pakistan Army conquered many strategically important places during the interval. The Commission is bound to admit that while the reservation of the Government of India of 20 August 1948 may be legally valid, it is physically impossible to implement it.'
- p.74: The Northern Areas have not figured in the territories of Pakistan as mentioned in the Constitutions of 1956, 1962 and 1973. In the Sino-Pakistan Agreement of 2 March 1962, Pakistan admitted that the Northern Areas are a part of Jammu and Kashmir.
- Raman, B. (2009), "The Northern Areas of Jammu and Kashmir", in K. Warikoo (ed.), Himalayan Frontiers of India: Historical, Geo-Political and Strategic Perspectives [archive], Routledge, pp. 78–88, ISBN 978-1-134-03294-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Crisis Group (2 April 2007), Discord in Pakistan's Northern Areas [archive] (PDF), Brussels: International Crisis Group<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Singh, Priyanka (2013), Gilgit Baltistan: Between Hope and Despair [archive], New Delhi: Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses, ISBN 978-93-82169-13-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Singh, Priyanka (2013), "Pakistan-Occupied Kashmir on the Periphery", Strategic Analysis, 37 (1): 128–135, doi:10.1080/09700161.2013.737594 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sahni, Ajai; Cherian, Saji (January 2007), "Gilgit-Baltistan: The Laws of Occuptation" [archive], Faultlines, South Asia Terrorism Portal, 18<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mahmud, Ershad (2008), "The Gilgit-Baltistan Reforms Package 2007: Background, Phases and Analysis" [archive], Policy Perspectives, Islamabad: Institute of Policy Studies, 5 (1): 23–40<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sering, Senge H. (2010), "Constitutional Impasse in Gilgit-Baltistan (Jammu and Kashmir): The Fallout", Strategic Analysis, 34 (3): 354–358, doi:10.1080/09700161003658998 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.354: Instead of the chief minister, the order rests all administrative, political and judicial authority with the governor, which makes him the supreme authority and portrays the assembly as a toothless tiger. At best, the order legitimises Pakistan’s occupation and claims political rights for the locals without changing the power equation.
- Bangash, Yaqoob Khan (2010), "Three Forgotten Accessions: Gilgit, Hunza and Nagar", The Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 38 (1): 117–143, doi:10.1080/03086530903538269 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bouzas, Antia Mato (2016), "Mixed Legacies in Contested Borderlands: Skardu and the Kashmir Dispute", in Noel Parker; Nick Vaughan-Williams (eds.), Critical Border Studies: Broadening and Deepening the 'Lines in the Sand' Agenda [archive], Routledge, pp. 208–, ISBN 978-1-134-93060-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bouzas, Antia Mato (2012), "Mixed Legacies in Contested Borderlands: Skardu and the Kashmir Dispute", Geopolitics, 17 (4): 867–886, doi:10.1080/14650045.2012.660577 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- footnote 22: This is a rather controversial issue. While the Government of Pakistan officially maintains that the territory is disputed on the grounds it was part of the former Princely State of Jammu and Kashmir, on certain occassions it has been ambivalent and Islamabad's policy has been to progressively integrate the region into Pakistan, if with certain restrictions. The ambivalence rests on the assumption that only some parts of the now Gilgit-Baltistan would be disputed, while other areas coul dbe considered as full Pakistan territory because at the time of Partition som eformer local elites agreed to the integration with Pakistan. For instance, the ltter sent on 8 May 2007 by the Pakistani Ambassador to Baroness Nicholson on her report `Kashmir: Present Situation and Future Prospects' notes that `the whole of Northern Areas, which include Gilgit Agency and Baltistan Agency was not part of Jammu and Kashmir State in August 1947' and that the `UNCIP resoluitons are relative to the State of Jammu and Kashmir and do not, in any manner, apply to any part of the Northern Areas which were not included in the State of Jammu and Kashmir before 1947. From this perspective, integration of the Northern Areas with Pakistan is also not prohibited.'
- 2006
- Aziz Ali Dad, The case of Gilgit-Baltistan is different [archive], Dawn, 28 January 2006.
- Gilgit has remained part of Kashmir [archive], Dawn, 4 March 2006.
- 2009
- IANS, 'Autonomy to Gilgit-Baltistan is a joke' [archive], The New Indian Express, 1 September 2009.
- Nirupama Subramanian, Gilgit-Baltistan autonomy package wins few friends [archive], The Hindu, 15 September 2009.
- Miller, David (30 August 30 2009). "Pakistan grants full autonomy to northern areas" [archive]. Pakistan Daily. Retrieved 2010-06-05. Check date values in:
|date=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- web site is dead.
- Copy? https://www.kuna.net.kw/ArticlePrintPage.aspx?id=2022389&language=en [archive]
- Monika Chansoria, Gilgit-Baltistan governance is about political subjugation [archive], The Sunday Guardian, 2009.
- 2010
- Gilgit-Baltistan: A question of autonomy [archive], The Indian Express, 29 April 2010.
- 2011
- In Pakistan-controlled Kashmir, residents see experiment with autonomy as 'illusion' [archive], Christian Science Monitor, 28 November 2011.
- 2015
- GB autonomy under threat (Editorial) [archive], Dawn, 17 February 2015.
- Tahir Mehdi, GB's aspirations [archive], Dawn, 16 June 2015.
- Sushant Singh, Those Troubled Peaks [archive], The Indian Express, 11 May 2015.
- "Pakistan abolished State Subject Rule in Gilgit-Baltistan in 1974? — Those Troubled Peaks" [archive]. The Indian Express. 11 May 2015.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- 2016
- Pakistan raising constitutional status of Gilgit-Baltistan? [archive], The Economic Times, 7 January 2016.
- Says that it is largely independent internally. Obviously misinformed.
- Yasin Malik opposes Gilgit-Baltistan merger with Pakistan [archive], The Economic Times, 12 January 2016.
- Chinese pressure sees Pakistan mull constitutional status of Gilgit-Baltistan [archive], The Express Tribune, 7 January 2016.
- Dinesh Mathur, Move on autonomy for Gilgit-Baltistan in India’s interest [archive], The Tribune, 18 January 2016.
- Pakistan to shore up military infrastructure in Gilgit-Baltistan: Report [archive], The Economic Times, 18 February 2016.
- Ejaz Karim, Gilgit-Baltistan [archive], Daily Times, 7 March 2016.
- Gilgit-Baltistan: Autonomy or Self-Rule? Time for Pakistan to Decide [archive], UNPO: Unrepresented Nations and Peoples Organisation, 9 March 2016.
- Don't merge Gilgit-Baltistan into Pakistan: PoK PM Chaudhry Abdul Majeed [archive], The Economic Times, 9 July 2015.
- Amjad Hussain Azar, A Letter To Parliamentarians, From The People Of Gilgit Baltistan [archive], Courting the Law, 8 February 2016.
- GB's PPP president gives his view on what GB is and why it should become a province of Pakistan.
- Gilgit-Baltistan: Autonomy or Self-Rule? Time for Pakistan to Decide [archive], Daily Times, 9 March 2016.
- Manoj Joshi, Why India Insists on Keeping Gilgit Baltistan Firmly in the Kashmir Equation [archive], The Wire, 2 June 2015.
- Pakistan did not bother with any fiction of “Azad” Gilgit-Baltistan, nor did it claim that the government represented the will of the people. Two weeks after Brown’s coup, a nominee of the Pakistan government, Sardar Mohammed Alam, was appointed Political Agent and took possession of the territory.
- In 1970, Pakistan changed the name of the region to “Northern Areas”, but kept it detached from Azad Kashmir. But while AJK was given a semblance of constitutional government right from the outset, Gilgit Baltistan was in a constitutional limbo, or simply a colony of Pakistan. In 2009, Pakistan finally sought to give some legal cover to this relationship by passing a Gilgit-Baltistan Empowerment and Self-Governance Order in the Cabinet and getting presidential assent for it. The order allegedly granted self-rule to the people by creating a legislative assembly and a council, yet did not provide for any constitutional means of linking it to Pakistan. Islamabad believes that this way it is able to maintain its somewhat convoluted stand on Jammu & Kashmir.
- Sushant Singh, Story of Gilgit-Baltistan: Snatched by British, occupied by Pakistan [archive], The Indian Express, 18 August 2016.
- Unlike the PoK, Pakistan got possession of this area through the connivance of two British military officers. In 1935, the Gilgit agency was leased for 60 years by the British from the Maharaja of Jammu and Kashmir because of its strategic location on the northern borders of British India. It was administered by the political department in Delhi through a British officer. The region’s security was the responsibility of a military force called the Gilgit Scouts, which was officered by the British.
Gilgit-Baltistan: CPEC[edit]
- Sering, Senge (2013), "Impact of Sino-Pak Cooperation on Gilgit-Baltistan and Xinjiang" [archive], Himalayan and Central Asian Studies, 17 (1): 61-81<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sering, Senge H. (2012), Expansion of the Karakoram Corridor: Implications and Prospects [archive] (PDF), Lancer Books<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Senge Hasnen Sering[edit]
- Senge Sering [archive], American Islamic Leadership Coalition
- Kashmiri activists seek India's support to 'save' PoK from China's increasing strength [archive], Mail Online India, 23 Februay 2012.
- We are under silent invasion from China, says rights activist Sering [archive], Mail Today, 5 May 2015.
- People of Gilgit-Baltistan want what the Indian Kashmiris have: Senge Hasnan Sering [archive], DNA India, 16 April 2015.
- Senge Hasnen Sering says he was misquoted by Indian media [archive], Pamir Times, 17 April 2015.
- 'Don't Make LoC Permanent, We Want to be in India' [archive], The New Indian Express, 17 April 2015.
- Senge Hasnan Sering, Pakistan’s Divide and Rule Policy in Gilgit-Baltistan [archive], Institute of Peace and Conflict Studies, 9 October 2009.
- Senge Hasnan Sering, Urdu realpolitik [archive], Himal South Asian magazine, February 2011.
- Senge Hasnan Sering, The Biased Courts of Gilgit-Baltistan [archive], The Diplomat, 17 November 2014.
- UN intervention sought in PoK rights issues [archive], Deccan Chronicle, 17 March 2016.
- Pak arrested Indian spy to build pressure on Iran: Senge Hasnan Sering [archive], Business Standard, 30 March 2016.
- Gilgit-Baltistan not free, activist tells U.S. Senators [archive], Business Standard, 14 May 2016.
- Pakistan Occupying PoK, Gilgit-Baltistan Forcefully, Rights Abuses Escalating, US Told [archive], NDTV News, 18 May 2016.
- Laws in PoK, Gilgit Baltistan don't represent rights of people: Kashmiri leaders [archive], Business Standard, 18 May 2016.
Gilgit[edit]
- Chohan, Amar Singh (1 January 1997), Gilgit Agency 1877-1935Second Reprint [archive], Atlantic Publishers & Dist, pp. 16–, ISBN 978-81-7156-146-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bunji Cantt [archive], GlobalSecurity.org, retrieved 2 December 2016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gilgit and Around [archive], History of Pakistan web site, retrieved 3 December 2016.
Ladakh[edit]
- Leh district [archive], Ladakh Hill Development Council, retrieved 10 August 2016.
- Muslim Precedence Politics - How it operates in Ladakh [archive], Kashmir Sentinel, August 2002.
- Claude Arpi, Have you heard about this Indian Hero? [archive], Rediff News, 22 December 2011.
- Atul Aneja, A 'battle' in the snowy heights [archive], The Hindu, 11 January 2001.
- Senge H. Sering, “Reclaiming Nubra” – Locals Shunning Pakistani Influences [archive], Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses, Delhi, 17 August 2009.
Ladakh: history[edit]
- Lamb, Alistair. "Tibet in Anglo-Chinese relations: 1767–1842." Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain & Ireland (New Series) 90.1-2 (1958): 26-43.
- Robinson, Cabeiri deBergh (2013), Body of Victim, Body of Warrior: Refugee Families and the Making of Kashmiri Jihadists [archive], University of California Press, pp. 36–, ISBN 978-0-520-27421-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Handa, O. C. (2001), Buddhist Western Himalaya: A politico-religious history [archive], Indus Publishing, pp. 95–, ISBN 978-81-7387-124-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.53: Western Himalayas map
- p.96: This region is now administratively divided into two districts of Kargil and Leh (Ladakh). Kargil district, comprising two tehsils, Kargil and Zanskar, has a mixed population of the Muslims and Buddhist. While the Shia Muslims who constitutte about 80% of the total population, predominantly inhabit Kargil tehsil, Zanskar tehsil is almost totally Buddhist. The bona fide population of Leh (Ladakh) tehsil is totally Buddhist.
- Choudhury, Maitreyee (2008), Himalayan Studies in India [archive], Mittal Publications, pp. 5–, ISBN 978-81-8324-196-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.5: It may be pointed out tha the old established frontiers on the Tibet-Ladakh border were reaffirmed by the 'Peace Treaty', signed between the dogras and Tibetans in September 1842. The Tibetans also accepted the Dogras as the legitimate authority in Ladakh, and trade in shawl-wool and tea was continued in accordance with old customs via Ladakh. Similarly, Baltistan (Skardu), which was later occupied by Pak forces in 1947-48... remained part and parcel of Ladakh division of Jammu and Kashmir State under the Dogras. However, Lahoul and Spiti, which were part of Raja Gulab singh's territory of Ladakh, were taken away by the British in 1846-47 and merged with the British possessions of Kangra in the Western Himalayas. Ladakh's distict geo-cultural identity was consolidated by the Dogras who maintained a separate Wazarat for Ladakh and Baltistan.
- Kaul, H. N. (1998), Rediscovery of Ladakh [archive], Indus Publishing, p. 88, ISBN 978-81-7387-086-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kaul, Shridhar; Kaul, H. N. (1992), Ladakh Through the Ages, Towards a New Identity [archive], Indus Publishing, pp. 104–, ISBN 978-81-85182-75-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Grist, Nicola (1998), Local Politics in the Suru Valley of North India (Ph. D. dissertation) [archive], Department of Anthropology, Goldsmiths' College<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Claude Arpi, Have you heard about this Indian Hero? [archive], Rediff News, 22 December 2011.
- Atul Aneja, A 'battle' in the snowy heights [archive], The Hindu, 11 January 2001.
- Senge H. Sering, “Reclaiming Nubra” – Locals Shunning Pakistani Influences [archive], Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses, Delhi, 17 August 2009.
Chinese Ladakh[edit]
- Sering, Senge (April 2010), "China builds dam on Indus near Ladakh" [archive] (PDF), Journal of Defence Studies, 4 (2): 136–139<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kargil[edit]
- A brief history of Kargin [archive], Kargil District, retrieved 24 November 2016.
- Introduction [archive], Ladakh Affairs Department, Jammu and Kashmir, retrieved 24 November 2016.
- Sharma, Devi D. (1998), Tribal Languages Of Ladakh (part Three) [archive], Mittal Publications, pp. 143–, ISBN 978-81-7099-933-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dar, Ghulam Mohi-Ud-Din (1999), Kargil: Its Social, Culture, and Economic History [archive], Dilpreet Publishing House, ISBN 978-81-86762-12-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Aggarwal, Ravina (2004), Beyond Lines of Control: Performance and Politics on the Disputed Borders of Ladakh, India [archive], Duke University Press, pp. 197–, ISBN 0-8223-3414-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- J&K Tribal Writers Conference—2016 [archive], Sahitya Akademi, New Delhi, 2016.
- Dorjey for preservation of languages spoken in Ladakh [archive], Daily Excelsior, 30 October 2015.
British Mirpuri, Kashmiri diaspora[edit]
- Bolognani, Marta; Lyon, Stephen M., eds. (2011), Pakistan and Its Diaspora: Multidisciplinary Approaches, Palgrave Macmillan, ISBN 0230119077<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sökefeld, Martin; Bolognani, Marta (2011), ""Kashmiris in Britain: A political project or a social reality", in Bolognani, Marta; Lyon, Stephen M. (eds.), Pakistan and Its Diaspora: Multidisciplinary Approaches, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 111–134, ISBN 0230119077<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sokefeld, Martin; Bolognani, Marta (2011), "Projecting Kashmir in Britain", in Bolognani, Marta; Lyon, Stephen M. (eds.), Pakistan and Its Diaspora: Multidisciplinary Approaches, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 111–134, ISBN 0230119077<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- -- This might be fake
- Ellis, P.; Khan, Z. (1999), "Political allegiances and social integration: the British Kashmiris", in Reuven Kahane; Shalṿah Ṿail (eds.), Roots and Routes: Ethnicity and Migration in Global Perspective, Magnes Press, Hebrew University, pp. 119–134<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The Change Institute (March 2009), The Pakistani Muslim Community in England: Understanding Muslim Ethnic Communities, Department for Communities and Local Government, Government of United Kingdom, ISBN 978-1-4098-1173-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Robin Richardson; Angela Wood, eds. (2004), The Achievement of British Pakistani Learners (Work in Progress), The report of the RAISE project, 2002-04 funded by Yorkshire Forward, Trentham Books Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ballard, Roger (2 March 1991). "Kashmir Crisis: View from Mirpur" [archive] (PDF). Economic and Political Weekly. 26 (9/10): 513–517. JSTOR 4397403 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ballard, R. (2003). "A case of capital-rich under- development: The paradoxical consequences of successful transnational entrepreneurship from Mirpur". Contributions to Indian Sociology. 37 (1–2): 25–57. doi:10.1177/006996670303700103 [archive]. ISSN 0069-9667 [archive]. (Subscription required (help)). Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ballard, Roger (2003), "The South Asian presence in Britain and its transnational connections" [archive] (PDF), Culture and economy in the Indian diaspora, pp. 197–222<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ali, Nasreen. "The making of Kashmiri identity." South Asian Diaspora 1.2 (2009): 181-192.
- Ali, Nasreen. "Kashmiri nationalism beyond the nation-state." South Asia Research 22.2 (2002): 145-160.
- Ellis, Patricia, and Zafar Khan. "Diasporic mobilisation and the Kashmir issue in British politics." Journal of Ethnic and Migration Studies 24.3 (1998): 471-488.
- Evans, Alexander (2005). "Kashmir: a tale of two valleys". Asian Affairs. 36 (1): 35–47. doi:10.1080/03068370500038989 [archive]. (Subscription required (help)). Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.45: Prior to the early 1990s, most British Kashmiris called themselves Mirpuris or Pakistanis. The Mirpuri category was looked down on by other Pakistanis – Mirpuris were racially stereotyped as uneducated hill-people with little culture. Becoming Kashmiri is an important component of increasing the status and prestige of a group of British South Asians.
- p.45: The tiny UK community of Valley Kashmiris – people who speak Kashmiri – tend to socialize with other Valley Kashmiris. Some 500 families all told, a mixture of Hindus and Muslims, Valley Kashmiris maintain that they are Kashmiris – and Mirpuris are ‘nouveaux Kashmiris’. Just as both the Kashmir Valley and now the Neelum Valley are changing rapidly, so too is the British community that originates from Kashmir.
- p.46: Valley Kashmiris view Mirpuris with much the same condescension as their Punjabi counterparts, but they also consider Mirpuris part of the former princely state of Jammu and Kashmir. They remain Kashmir state subjects, even if not ethnically Kashmiri as Valley Kashmiris would understand it.
- Sokefeld, Martin; Bolognani, Marta (2011), "Kashmiris in Britain: A Political Project or a Social Reality?", in Marta Bolognani; Stephen M. Lyon (eds.), Pakistan and Its Diaspora: Multidisciplinary Approaches, Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 111–134, ISBN 0230119077<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Shekhawat, Seema (2009), "The Paradox of Irrigation Benefits and Lost Livelihoods: The Mangla Dam", Beyond Relocation: The Imperative of Sustainable Resettlement [archive], SAGE Publications, pp. 354–, ISBN 978-81-321-0417-9 More than one of
|author=
and|last=
specified (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.?: between the company and the government of Pakistan, 300 displaced persons from Mirpur were given work permits in Britain.
- Puri, Luv (4 March 2006), "Complex Socio-Political Set-Up", Economic and Political Weekly, 41 (9): 780–784, JSTOR 4417898 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.783: During the rule of Pakistan president Ayub Khan in the 1960s, 400 work permits were given by the British government for the displaced population of Mirpur.
Web resources[edit]
- Emergence of Political Awakening [archive], somebody's thesis at Shodhganga
- Emergence of Political Awakening in Kashmir [archive], Upinder Kishen Zutshi, JNU. Sodhganga
- Abdul Nishapuri, This all began in 1947: The jihadist operations of Pakistani State [archive], LUBP (Let us Build Pakistan), 14 Autust 2012.
Reconciliation[edit]
- Routes to reconciliation [archive], The Friday Times, 24 June 2016.
- Says Mehbooba Mufti wants to open multiple points of bus routes across the LOC.
- Other information on existing bus routes.
- Singh, Col. Harjeet Singh (Retd) (2010), "Solutions for Kashmir", South Asia Defence and Strategic Year Book, 2010 [archive], Pentagon Security International, pp. 146–, ISBN 978-81-8274-444-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nice!
- p.146: Kashmir Study Group - Kathiawari Formula
- p.147: Musharraf proposal
- p.147: Dr Manmohan Singh's proposal
- p.148: Neelam plan
- p.148: Buch formula
- Kumar, Radha; Puri, Ellora (4 February 2009), "Jammu and Kashmir", in Radha Kumar (ed.), Negotiating Peace in Deeply Divided Societies: A Set of Simulations [archive], SAGE Publications, pp. 247–355, ISBN 978-81-321-0218-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.323: Kashmir Study Grou Proposals
- p.325: Delhi Policy Group Proposals, G. Parthasarathy
- Solving the Kashmir Conundrum [archive], Council on Foreign Relations, 15 October 2010.
- On way out, Manmohan gave PM Modi file on hush-hush Kashmir talks with Pakistan [archive], The Indian Express, 8 October 2015.
Kasuri memoirs[edit]
- The Kasuri effect: India acknowledges secret Kashmir draft, Balochistan link [archive], The Dawn, 9 October 2015.
- Pakistan, India almost signed 'win-win' Kashmir deal in 2007: Ex envoy [archive], The Express Tribune, 16 October 2015.
Highways[edit]
- Batote-Kishtwar national highway handed over to state department [archive], The Tribune, 12 January 2015.
- Centre announces 8 new Highways for J&K [archive], Daily Excelsior, 24 July 2015.
I don't know if this could be perceived as an advertisement (I have no stocks of these guys, I only spend money on them), but there is one publisher I absolutely recommend: Motilal Banarsidass. Their publications on Asian religions are fabulous. If you're able to purchase their publications, you're a lucky person.
Questia[edit]
Religion general[edit]
- Bowker, John (2003), God. Een geschiedenis (God, a brief history), Utrecht: Uitgeverij Het Spectrum<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Smart, Ninian (2003), Godsdiensten van de wereld (The World's religions), Kampen: Uitgeverij Kok<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lindsay Jones "Encyclopedia of Religion" [4] [archive]
Buddhism[edit]
Written sources[edit]
Dictionaries[edit]
- Nyanatiloka (1980), Buddhist Dictionary. Manual of Buddhist terms and Doctrines. Fourth Revised edition, Buddhist Publication Society<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Encyclopedia[edit]
- Buswell, Robert, ed. (2004), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, MacMIllan reference USA<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Buswell, Robert; Lopez, Donald S. Jr., eds. (2014), The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princetopn University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Pali Canon[edit]
- Wai-tao (translator) (1994), The Diamond Sutra. In: A Buddhist Bible, Boston, Massachusetts: Beacon Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Walsh, Maurice (1995), The Long Discourses of the Buddha. A Translation of the Digha Nikaya, Boston: Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wayman (1990), The Lion's roar of Queen Srimala, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Text " first Alx and Hideko " ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
General[edit]
- Aitken, Robert (1994), Foreword to "A Buddhist Bible", Boston, Massachusetts: Beacon Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Buswell, Robert E. JR; Gimello, Robert M. (editors) (1994), Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass PublishersCS1 maint: extra text: authors list (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Fischer-Schreiber, Ingrid; Ehrhard, Franz-Karl; Diener, Michael S. (2008), Lexicon Boeddhisme. Wijsbegeerte, religie, psychologie, mystiek, cultuur en literatuur, Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Harvey, Peter (1995), An introduction to Buddhism. Teachings, history and practices, Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schumann, Hans Wolfgang (1997), Boeddhisme. Stichter, scholen en systemen, Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schumann, Hans Wolfgang (1998), De historische Boeddha, Rottersam, Netherlands: Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Snelling, John (1987), The Buddhist handbook. A Complete Guide to Buddhist Teaching and Practice, London: Century Paperbacks<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Indian Buddhism[edit]
- Anderson, Carol (1999), Pain and Its Ending: The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon, Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bronkhorst, Johannes (1993), The Two Traditions Of Meditation In Ancient India, Motilal Banarsidass Publ.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1997), How Buddhism Began. The Conditioned Genesis of the Early Teachings, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gombrich, Richard (2009), What the Buddha Thought, Equinox<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Matthews, Bruce (1986), "Post-Classical Developments In The Concepts of Karma and Rebirth in Theravada Buddhism", in Neufeldt, Ronald W. (ed.), Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments, SUNY<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Neufeldt, Ronald W., ed. (1986), Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments, SUNY<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Norman, K.R. (1997), A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukkyo Dendo Kybkai Lectures 1994 [archive] (PDF), School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1981), On some Aspects of Descriptions or Theories of 'Liberating Insight' and 'Enlightenment' in Early Buddhism". In: Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus (Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf), hrsg. von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler, Wiesbaden 1981, 199-250<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schmithausen, Lambert (1986), Critical Response. In: Ronald W. Neufeldt (ed.), "Karma and rebirth: Post-classical developments", SUNY<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Vetter, Tilmann (1988), The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism [archive] (PDF), BRILL, ISBN 90-04-08959-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Warder, A.K. (2000), Indian Buddhism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wynne, Alexander (2007), The Origin of Buddhist Meditation [archive] (PDF), Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Transmigration[edit]
- http://books.google.nl/books?id=w0A7y4TCeVQC&pg=PA64&dq=buddhism+atman&hl=nl&sa=X&ei=UITJU-PAD4njOtTbgYgP&ved=0CEYQ6AEwBQ#v=onepage&q=buddhism%20atman&f=false [archive]
Theravada[edit]
- Brooks, Jeffrey S. (2006), A Critique of the Abhidhamma and Visuddhimagga [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Burford, grace G. (1994), Theravada Buddhist Soteriology and the Paradox of Desire. In: Paths to Liberation. The Marga and its Transformations in Buddhist Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Collins, Steven (1999), Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism, Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1991), Buddhist Precept and Practice. Traditional Buddhism in the Rural Highlands of Ceylon, Motilall Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gombrich, Richard F. (1996), Theravada Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo, London and New York: Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gunaratana, Henepola (1994), The Path of Serenity and Insight, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Khantipalo, Bikkhu (1984), Calm and Insight. A buddhist Manual for Meditators, London and Dublin: Curzon Press Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- King, Winston L. (1992), Theravada Meditation. The Buddhist Transformation of Yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- David Chapman
Vipassana/satipatthana/mindfulness[edit]
- Nyanaponika (1998), Het hart van boeddhistische meditatie (The heart of Buddhist Meditation), Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Koster, Frits (2009), Basisprincipes Vipassana-meditatie. Mindfulness als weg naar bevrijdend inzicht, Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Mahayana[edit]
General[edit]
- Williams, Paul (1994), Mahayana Buddhism, Routledge, ISBN 0-415-02537-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Philosophy[edit]
- Kalupahana, David J. (1992), The Principles of Buddhist Psychology, Delhi: ri Satguru Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kalupahana, David J. (1994), A history of Buddhist philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Tathagatagarbha[edit]
- Brown, Brian Edward (1994), The Buddha Nature. A Study of the Tathagatagarbha and Alayavijnana, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Madhyamika[edit]
- The Fundamental Wisdom of the Middle Way. Nagarjuna's Mulamadhyamakakarika, Oxford University Press, 1995 Unknown parameter
|Last=
ignored (|last=
suggested) (help);|first=
missing|last=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Garfield, Jay L.; Priest, Graham (2003), NAGARJUNA AND THE LIMITS OF THOUGHT. In: Philosophy East & West Volume 53, Number 1 January 2003 1–21 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hayes, Richard P. (1994), Nagarjuna's appeal. In: Journal of Indian Philosophy 22: 299-378<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Susan Kahn, The Two Truths of Buddhism and The Emptiness of Emptiness [archive]
- Loy, Albert (2006), Second Buddha : Nagarjuna - Buddhism's Greatest Philosopher. In: Winter 2006 edition of Tricycle : The Buddhist Review [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Narain, Harsh (1997), The Madhyamaka Mind, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rizzi, Cesare (1988), Candrakirti, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Yogacara[edit]
- Kochumuttom, Thomas A. (1999), A buddhist Doctrine of Experience. A New Translation and Interpretation of the Works of Vasubandhu the Yogacarin, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Chinese Buddhism[edit]
General[edit]
- Chappell, David W. (1993), Hermeneutical Phases in Chinese Buddhism. In: Donald S. Lopez, Jr. (ed.)(1993), Buddhist Hermeneutics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hakeda, Yoshito S. (1967), The Awakening of Faith. Attributed to Asvaghosha. Translated, with commentary, by Yoshito S. Hakeda, New York & London: Columbia University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Huai-Chin, Nan (1999), Basic Buddhism. Exploring Buddhism and Zen, Mumbai: Jaico Publishing House<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lai, Whalen (Year unknown), Buddhism in China: A Historical Survey [archive] (PDF) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Swanson, Paul L. (1993), The Spirituality of Emptiness in Early chinese Buddhism. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Indian, Southeast Asian, Tibetan, Early Chinese; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, New York: Crossroad<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Chinese Monasteries[edit]
- Yang, Fenggang; Wei, Dedong ((year unknown)), THE BAILIN BUDDHIST TEMPLE: THRIVING UNDER COMMUNISM [archive] (PDF) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Zhu, Caifang (2003), Buddhism in China Today: The Example of the Bai Lin Chan Monastery. In: Perspectives, Volume 4, No.2, june 2003 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Contemporary Chinese Buddhism[edit]
- Lai, Hongyi Harry (2003), The Religious Revival in China. In: Copenhagen Journal of Asian Studies 18 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Laliberte, Andre (2011), Buddhist Revival under State Watch, in: Journal of Current Chinese Affairs, 40, 2,107-134 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
16 Arhats[edit]
- http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/Exhibitions/sama/Essays/YC97.270Arhats.html [archive]
- http://huntingtonarchive.osu.edu/Exhibitions/sama/Essays/SL92.062Nagsna.html [archive]
- http://journals.cambridge.org/action/displayAbstract?fromPage=online&aid=3674972 [archive]
- http://www.oxfordbibliographies.com/view/document/obo-9780195393521/obo-9780195393521-0033.xml [archive]
- http://books.google.nl/books?id=iepJAgAAQBAJ&pg=PA600&dq=Mahayana+arhat+-wikipedia&hl=nl&sa=X&ei=bm8UU4WHMuWBywP_u4K4CA&ved=0CEEQ6AEwAg#v=onepage&q=Mahayana%20arhat%20-wikipedia&f=false [archive]
- http://books.google.nl/books?id=ypH36xRFZ9kC&pg=RA1-PA119&dq=Mahayana+arhat+-wikipedia&hl=nl&sa=X&ei=bm8UU4WHMuWBywP_u4K4CA&ved=0CDMQ6AEwAA#v=onepage&q=Mahayana%20arhat%20-wikipedia&f=false [archive]
Hua Yen[edit]
- Chang, Garma C.C. (1992), The Buddhist teaching of Totality. The Philosophy of Hwa Yen Buddhism, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gregory, Peter N. (1993), What Happened to the "Perfect Teaching"? Another lOok at Hua-yen Buddhist hermeneutics. In: Donald S. Lopez, Jr. (ed.)(1993), Buddhist Hermeneutics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Oh, Kang-nam (2000), "The Taoist Influence on Hua-yen Buddhism: A Case of the Scinicization of Buddhism in China" [archive], Chung-Hwa Buddhist Journal, No. 13, (2000)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Chán/Zen[edit]
- Algeo, Adele S. (2007), "Beatrice Lane Suzuki: An American Theosophist in Japan" [archive], Quest 95.1 (JANUARY-FEBRUARY 2007): 13-17<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Almgren, Irina (2011), The myth of the all-wise zen-master and the irritating complexity of reality [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Anderson, Reb (2000), Being Upright: Zen Meditation and the Bodhisattva Precepts, Rodmell Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bell, Sandra (2002), Scandals in emerging Western Buddhism. In: Westward Dharma: Buddhism beyond Asia. Pages 230-242 [archive] (PDF), Berkeley: University of California Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Besserman, Perle; Steger (2011), Zen Radicals, Rebels, and Reformers, Wisdom Publications Unknown parameter
|first 2=
ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Bielefeldt, Carl (1994), No-Mind and Sudden Awakening: Thoughts on the Soteriology of a Kamakura Zen Text. In: Buswell & Gimello (editors)(1994), Paths to Liberation. Pages 475-505, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bodiford, William M. (1991), Dharma Transmission in Soto Zen. Manzan Dohaku's Reform Movement. In: Monumenta Nipponica, Vol.46, No.4 (Winter, 1991), pp 423-451<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bodiford, William (1996), "Zen and the Art of Religious Prejudice. Efforts to Reform a Tradition of Social Discrimination" [archive] (PDF), Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 1996 23/1–2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bodiford, William (2006), Koan practice. In: John Daido Loori (ed)(2006), "Sitting with koans. Essential writings on the practice of Zen koan introspection", Boston: Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bodiford, William M. (2008), Dharma Transmission in Theory and Practice. In: Zen Ritual: Studies of Zen Buddhist Theory in Practice [archive] (PDF), Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Borup, Jorn (Year unknown), Zen and the Art of inverting Orientalism: religious studies and genealogical networks [archive] Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Borup, Jørn (2008), Japanese Rinzai Zen Buddhism: Myōshinji, a Living Religion, Brill<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Brown Holt, Linda (1995), "From India to China: Transformations in Buddhist Philosophy" [archive], Qi: The Journal of Traditional Eastern Health & Fitness<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Buswell, Robert E. (1991-A), Tracing Back the Radiance: Chinul's Korean Way of Zen, University of Hawaii Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Buswell, Robert E. (1991-B), The "Short-cut" Approach of K'an-hua Meditation: The Evolution of a Practical Subitism in Chinese Ch'an Buddhism. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Buswell, Robert E. (1993-A), The Zen Monastic Experience: Buddhist Practice in Contemporary Korea, Princeton University Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Buswell, Robert E (1993-B), Ch'an Hermeneutics: A Korean View. In: Donald S. Lopez, Jr. (ed.)(1993), Buddhist Hermeneutics, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Cleary, Thomas (2010), Translator's introduction. The Undying Lamp of Zen. The Testament of Zen Master Torei, Boston & London: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Cook, Francis Dojun (vertaler) (2003), The Record of Transmitting the Light. Zen Master Keizan's Denkoroku, Boston: Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Demieville, Paul (1991), The Mirror of the Mind. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Donner, Neal (1991), Sudden and Gradual Intimately Conjoined: Chih-i's Tíen-t'ai View. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dumonlin, Heinrich (2000), A History of Zen Buddhism, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers Pvt. Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dumoulin, Heinrich (2005-A), Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume 1: India and China, World Wisdom Books, ISBN 9780941532891 Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Dumoulin, Heinrich (2005-B), Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume 2: Japan, World Wisdom Books, ISBN 9780941532907 Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Dutt, Nalinaksha (1998), Buddhist Sects in India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Faure, Bernard (1987), "The Daruma-shū, Dōgen, and Sōtō Zen" [archive], Monumenta Nipponica, Vol. 42, No. 1. (Spring, 1987), pp. 25-55<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Faure, Bernard (1991), The Rhetoric of Immediacy. A Cultural Critique of Chan/Zen Buddhism, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Faure, Bernard (1997), The Will to Orthodoxy: A Critical Genealogy of Northern Chan Buddhism, Stanford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Faure, Bernard (2000), Visions of Power. Imaging Medieval Japanese Buddhism, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ferguson, Andy (2011), Zen's Chinese Heritage. The Masters and their Teachings, Wisdom publications Unknown parameter
|original year=
ignored (help); Unknown parameter|original title=
ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Fields, Rick (1992), How the Swans Came to the Lake. A Narrative History of Buddhism in America, Boston & London: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ford (unknown), A Note On Dharma Transmission And The Institutions Of Zen [archive] Unknown parameter
|First=
ignored (|first=
suggested) (help); Check date values in:|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Ford, James Ishmael (2006), Zen Master Who?: A Guide to the People And Stories of Zen, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gimello, Robert M. (1994), Marga and Culture: Learning, Letters, and Liberation in Northern Sung Ch'an. In: Buswell & Gimello (editors)(1994), Paths to Liberation. Pages 475-505, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gomez, Luis O. (1991), Purifying Gold: The Metaphor of Effort and Intuition in Buddhist Thought and Practice. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gregory, Peter N. (1991), Sudden Enlightenment Followed by Gradual Cultivation: Tsung-mi's Analysis of mind. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Grigg, Ray (1999), The Tao of Zen, Edison, NJ: Alva Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Grimstone, A.V. (1985), Edotor's Introduction to Skida's "Zen Training. Methods and Philosophy", New York, Tokyo: Weatherhill<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hakuin (2005), The Five Ranks. In: Classics of Buddhism and Zen. The Collected Translations of Thomas Cleary. Volume Three. Pages 297-305, Boston, MA: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hakuin, Ekaku (2010), Introduction to Wild Ivy: The Spiritual Autobiography of Zen Master Hakuin, translated by Norman Waddell, Shambhala Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Harris, Ishwar C. (2004), The Laughing Buddha of Tofukuji: The Life of Zen Master Keidō Fukushima, Bloomington, Indiana: World Wisdom, ISBN 978-0-941-53262-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Haskel, Peter (1984), Bankei Zen. Translations from The Record of Bankei, New York: Grove Weidenfeld<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Heine, Steven (2002), Opening a Mountain. Koans of the Zen Masters, Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Heine, Steven (2006), Dogen and the precepts, revisited. In: Buddhist Studies From India To America: Essays In Honor Of Charles S. Prebish, Taylor & Francis<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Heine, Steven (2007), A Critical Survey of Works on Zen since Yampolsky. In: Philosophy East & West Volume 57, Number 4 October 2007 577–592 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Heine, Steven (2008-A), Zen Skin, Zen Marrow, Oxford: Oxford University Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - {{Heine, Steven; Wright, Dale S. (2010), Zen Masters, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Heisig, James W. (ed.); Maraldo, John C. (ed.) (1995), Rude Awakenings. ZEN, THE KYOTO SCHOOL, AND THE QUESTION OF NATIONALISM [archive] (PDF), Honolulu: University of Hawai'i PressCS1 maint: extra text: authors list (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hori, Victor Sogen (1994), Teaching and Learning in the Zen Rinzai Monastery. In: Journal of Japanese Studies, Vol.20, No. 1, (Winter, 1994), 5-35 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hori, Victor Sogen (1999), Translating the Zen Phrase Book. In: Nanzan Bulletin 23 (1999) [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hori, Victor Sogen (2000), Koan and Kensho in the Rinzai Zen Curriculum. In: Steven Heine and Dale S. Wright (eds)(2000): "The Koan. Texts and Contexts in Zen Buddhism, Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hori, Victor Sogen (2003), Zen Sand: The Book of Capping Phrases for Kōan Practice [archive] (PDF), University of Hawaii Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hori, Victor Sogen (2005-A), Introduction. In: Dumoulin, Heinrich (2005), Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume 2: Japan. World Wisdom Books. ISBN 9780941532907. Pagina xiii - xxi [archive] (PDF) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Hori, Victor Sogen (2006), The Steps of Koan Practice. In: John Daido Loori,Thomas Yuho Kirchner (eds), Sitting With Koans: Essential Writings on Zen Koan Introspection, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hu Shih (1953), "Ch'an (Zen) Buddhism in China. Its History and Method" [archive], Philosophy East and West, Vol. 3, No. 1 (January, 1953), pp. 3-24<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jaksch, Mary (2007), The Road to Nowhere. Koans and the Deconstruction of the Zen Saga [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jones, Charles B. (2010), "Review of Monks, Rulers and Literati: The Political Ascendancy of Chan Buddhism" [archive] (PDF), Journal of Buddhist Ethics<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kapleau, Philip (1989), The three pillars of Zen<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kasulis, Thomas P. (2003), Ch'an Spirituality. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Koole, Boudewijn (1997), Dōgen Kigen: De Schatkamer van het Oog van de Ware Leer. Eerste selectie uit de Shōbōgenzō, met toelichtende informatie, Utrecht/Antwerpen: Kosmos-Z&K Uitgevers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Koné, Alioune (2000), Zen In Europe: A Survey of the Territory [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lachs, Stuart (1999), Means of Authorization: Establishing Hierarchy in Ch'an /Zen Buddhism in America [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lachs, Stuart (Year unknown), Reply to Vladimir K. [archive] Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Lachs, Stuart (2002), Richard Baker and the Myth of the Zen Roshi [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lachs, Stuart (2006), The Zen Master in America: Dressing the Donkey with Bells and Scarves [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- K., Vladimir; Lachs, Stuart (2009), The Aitken-Shimano Letters [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lachs, Stuart (2011), When the Saints Go Marching In: Modern Day Zen Hagiography [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lachs, Stuart (2012), Hua-t’ou : A Method of Zen Meditation [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lathouwers, Ton (2000), Meer dan een mens kan doen. Zentoespraken, Rotterdam: Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lievens, Bavo (1981), Ma-tsu. De gesprekken, Bussum: Het Wereldvenster<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Low, Albert (2000), Zen and the Sutras, Boston, Rutland, Tokyo: Tuttle Publishing, ISBN 0-8048-3201-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Low, Albert (2006), Hakuin on Kensho. The Four Ways of Knowing, boston & london: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- MacInnes, Elaine (2007), The Flowing Bridge: Guidance on Beginning Zen Koans, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Maezumi, Taizan; Glassman, Bernie (2007), The Hazy Moon of Enlightenment, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- McRae, John (1991), Shen-hui and the Teaching of Sudden Enlightenment in Early Ch'an Buddhism. In: Peter N. Gregory (editor)(1991), Sudden and Gradual. Approaches to Enlightenment in Chinese Thought, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- McRae, John (2003), Seeing Through Zen. Encounter, Transformation, and Genealogy in Chinese Chan Buddhism, The University Press Group Ltd, ISBN 9780520237988<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- McRae, John (2005), Critical introduction by John McRae to the reprint of Dumoulin's A history of Zen [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- McRae, John (2008), THE PLATFORM SUTRA OF THE SIXTH PATRIARCH. Translated from the Chinese of Zongbao (Taishō Volume 48, Number 2008) by John R. McRae [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mohr, Michel (1994), Zen Buddhism during the Tokugawa period: The challenge to go beyond sectarian consciousness. In: Japanese Journal of Religious Studies, vol. 21 no. 4, December 1994, pp. 341–72 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mohr, Michel (2000), Emerging from Nonduality. Koan Practice in the Rinzai Tradition since Hakuin. In: steven Heine & Dale S. Wright (eds.)(2000), "The Koan. texts and Contexts in Zen Buddhism", Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mohr, Michel (2003), Hakuin. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Park, Sung-bae (1983), Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment, SUNY Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Poceski, Mario (2010), Monastic Innovator, Iconoclast, and Teacher of Doctrine: The Varied Images of Chan Master Baizhang. In: steven Heine and Dale S. Wright 9eds.), "Zen Masters", Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ryoen, Minamoto (1999), Three Zen Thinkers. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Samy, AMA (1998), Waarom kwam Bodhidharma naar het Westen? De ontmoeting van Zen met het Westen, Asoka: Asoka<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sasaki, Ruth Fuller (2009), The Record of Linji. Translation and commentary by Ruth Fuller Sasaki. Edited by Thomas Yūhō Kirchner [archive] (PDF), Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sato, Kemmyō Taira (unknown), D.T. Suzuki and the Question of War [archive] (PDF) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Schloegel, Irmgard (1979), Zen leer van Rinzai, Katwijk: Servire<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schlütter, Morten (2008), How Zen became Zen. The Dispute over Enlightenment and the Formation of Chan Buddhism in Song-Dynasty China, Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press, ISBN 978-0-8248-3508-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sekida, Katsuki (1989), Zen Training: Methods and Philosophy, Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sekida (translator), Katsuki (1996), Two Zen Classics. Mumonkan, The Gateless Gate. Hekiganroku, The Blue Cliff Records. Translated with commentaries by Katsuki Sekida, New York / Tokyo: Weatherhill<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sharf, Robert H. (1993), "The Zen of Japanese Nationalism" [archive], History of Religions, Vol. 33, No. 1. (Aug., 1993), pp. 1-43.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sharf, Robert H. (1995-A), Whose Zen? Zen Nationalism Revisited [archive] (PDF) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Sharf, Robert H. (1995-B), "Buddhist Modernism and the Rhetoric of Meditative Experience" [archive] (PDF), NUMEN, vol.42 (1995) Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Sharf, Robert H. (1995-C), "Sanbokyodan. Zen and the Way of the New Religions" [archive] (PDF), Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 1995 22/3-4 Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Sharf, Robert H. (2000), The Rhetoric of Experience and the Study of Religion. In: Journal of Consciousness Studies, 7, No. 11-12, 2000, pp. 267-87 [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sharf, Robert H. (2002), On Pure Land Buddhism and Ch'an/Pure Land Syncretism in Medieaval China [archive] (PDF), Leiden, Netherlands: Brill<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Shimano, Eido T. (1991), Points of Departure: Zen Buddhism With a Rinzai View, Livingston Manor, NY: The Zen Studies Society Press, ISBN 0-096294601 Check
|isbn=
value: checksum (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Shimano, Eido Tai (1996), "Dai Bosatsu Mandala. A Portrait of Soen Nakagawa". In: Kazuaki Tanahashi & Roko Sherry Chayat (1996), "Endless Vow. The Zen Path of Soen Nakagawa", Boston, Massachusetts: Shambhala Publications, Inc.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Stevens, John (1999), Zen Masters. A Maverick, a Master of Masters, and a Wandering Poet. Ikkyu, Hakuin, Ryokan, Kodansha International<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Suzuki, D.T. (1994-A), An Introduction to Zen Buddhism, Grove Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Suzuki, D.T. (1994-B), Essays in Zen Buddhism, Grove Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Suzuki, Shunryu (2001), Branching streams flow in the darkness: Zen talks on the Sandokai"by Shunryū Suzuki, University of California Press, ISBN 978-0520232129<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tanahashi, Kazuaki; Chayat, Roko Sherry (1996), Endless Vow. The Zen Path of Soen Nakagawa, Boston, Massachusetts: Shambhala Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Thompson, John M. (2005), Particular and universal: the problems posed by Shaku Soen's "Zen" [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tiltenberg (2002), Zen Without Dirty Hands? Report from a seminar and retreat at De Tiltenberg, Vogelenzang in the Netherlands July 17-22, 2001, ISBN 90-807042-3-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Torei (2010), The Undying Lamp of Zen. The Testament of Zen Master Torei, translated by Thomas Cleary, Boston & London: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tomoaki, Tsuchida (2003), The Monastic spirituality of Zen Master Dogen. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Zen War Stories, Routledge, 2003 Text " last Victoria " ignored (help);
|first=
missing|last=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Victoria, Brian Daizen (2006), Zen at war (Second Edition ed.), Lanham e.a.: Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, Inc.CS1 maint: extra text (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Victoria, Brian Daizen (2010), "The "Negative Side" of D. T. Suzuki's Relationship to War" [archive] (PDF), The Eastern Buddhist 41/2: 97–138<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Vladimir K. (2003), Tending the Bodhi Tree: A Critique of Stuart Lachs' Means of Authorization: Establishing Hierarchy in Cha'n/Zen Buddhism in America [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Waddell, Norman (2010), Shambhala Publications Unknown parameter
|tile=
ignored (|title=
suggested) (help); Missing or empty|title=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Wegner, Michael (2001), Introduction to "Branching streams flow in the darkness: Zen talks on the Sandokai"by Shunryū Suzuki, University of California Press, ISBN 978-0520232129<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Welter, Albert (year unknown-A), The Textual History of the Linji lu (Record of Linji): The Earliest Recorded Fragments [archive] Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - The Formation of the Linji lu [archive] (PDF), year unknown-B Text " last Welter " ignored (help);
|first=
missing|last=
(help); Check date values in:|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Welter, Albert (2000), Mahakasyapa's smile. Silent Transmission and the Kung-an (Koan) Tradition. In: Steven Heine and Dale S. Wright (eds)(2000): "The Koan. Texts and Contexts in Zen Buddhism, Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Welter, Albert (2006), Monks, Rulers, and Literati. The Political Ascendancy of Chan Buddhism, Wisdom Books<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Welter, Albert (2008), The Linji Lu and the Creation of Chan Orthodoxy: The Development of Chan's Records of Sayings Literature, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wetering, Janwillem van de (1999), The Empty Mirror: Experiences in a Japanese Zen Monastery<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wetering, Janwillem van de (1999), Afterzen. Experiences of a Zen Student Out on His Ear, New York: St. Martin's Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wright, Dale S. (2000), Philosophical Meditations on Zen Buddhism, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wright, Dale S. (2010), Humanizing the Image of a Zen master: Taizan Maezumi Roshi. In: Zen Masters, edited bySteven Heine and Dale S. Wright, Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wu, Jiang (2011), Enlightenment in Dispute:The Reinvention of Chan Buddhism in Seventeenth-Century China, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yampolski, Philip (2003-A), Chan. A Historical Sketch. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Yampolski, Philip (2003-B), Zen. A Historical Sketch. In: Buddhist Spirituality. Later China, Korea, Japan and the Modern World; edited by Takeuchi Yoshinori, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Yampolski, Philip (2005), Hakuin Ekaku and the Modern Koan System. In: John Daido Loori,Thomas Yuho Kirchner (eds), Sitting With Koans: Essential Writings on Zen Koan Introspection, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yanagida, Seizan (2009), Historical Introduction to The Record of Linji. In: The record of Linji, translated by Ruth Fuller Sasakia e.a. Pages 59-115 [archive] (PDF), University of Hawaii Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yen, Chan Master Sheng (1996), Dharma Drum: The Life and Heart of Ch'an Practice, Boston & London: Shambhala<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yoshizawa, Katsuhiro (2010), The Religious Art of Zen Master Hakuin, Counterpoint Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Young, Stuart (2009), Linji Lu and Chinese Orthodoxy. Review of "Albert Welter. The Linji lu and the Creation of Chan Orthodoxy: The Development of Chan's Records of Sayings Literature. [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Tibetan Buddhism[edit]
?[edit]
- Harding, Sarah (1996), Creation and Completion - Esential Points of Tantric Meditation, Boston: Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Dzogchen[edit]
- Buswell, Robert; Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (2014), "rdzogs chen (dzokchen)", in Buswell, Robert; Lopez, Donald S. Jr. (eds.), The Princeton Dictionary of Buddhism, Princetopn University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Germano, David, "Dzogchen", in Jones, Lindsay (ed.), Macmillan Encyclopedia of Religion. Vol.4: Dacian Riders - Esther, MacMillan Reference USA<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Irons, Edward A. (2008), "Dzogchen", in Irons, Edward A. (ed.), Encyclopedia of Buddhism, Facts On File, Inc. An imprint of Infobase Publishing<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Karmay, Samten Gyaltsen (2007), The Great Perfection (rdzogs chen). A Philosophical and Meditative Teaching of Tibetan Buddhism, BRILL<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schaik, Sam van (2004), "The Early Days of the Great Perfection" [archive] (PDF), Journal of the International Association of Buddhist Studies 27/1 (2004): 165–206<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Gelugpa[edit]
- Hopkins, Jeffrey (1999), Introduction by Jeffrey Hopkins. In: His Holiness the Dalai Lama: Kalachakra Tantra. Rite of Initiation, Wisdom Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Magee, William (1999), The Nature of Things. Emptiness and Essence in the Geluk World, Ithaca, New York: Snow Lion<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tsong Khapa (2003), Drie hoofdzaken van het pad, Maitreya Uitgeverij<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kugya/Mahamudra[edit]
Buddhist Modernism[edit]
- McMahan, David L. (2008), The Making of Buddhist Modernism, Oxford University Press, ISBN 9780195183276<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tweed, Thomas A. (2005), "American Occultism and Japanese Buddhism. Albert J. Edmunds, D. T. Suzuki, and Translocative History" [archive] (PDF), Japanese Journal of Religious Studies 32/2: 249–281<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Western Buddhism[edit]
- Batchelor, Steven (1997), Buddhism Without Beliefs: A Contemporary Guide to Awakening, Bloomsbury Publishing<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Batchelor, Martine (2004), The Path Of Compassion: The Bodhisattva Precepts, Rowman Altamira<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Brazier (1997), The Feeling Buddha, London: Constable and Company Limited Unknown parameter
|frist=
ignored (|first=
suggested) (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Cohen, Robert S. (2006), Beyond Enlightenment: Buddhism, Religion, Modernity, Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Webpages[edit]
Miscellaneous[edit]
Guanghua Temple[edit]
- Time for a party 7 [archive]
- Time for a party 10 [archive]
- Time for a party 12 [archive]
- Buddhist Revival [archive]
- Seogo's blog [archive]
- Guanghua monastery [archive]
- Hong Choon [archive]
Buddhism in China[edit]
- Making Religion, Making the State: The Politics of Religion in Modern China [archive]
- The Most Venerable Xue Cheng, Contemporary China’s Mahāyāna Buddhist Sangha Education [archive]
Post-satori practice[edit]
Dharma Transmission[edit]
- James Ford (2009), Teaching Credentials in Zen [archive]
- Dharma Transmission in Korean Seon [archive]
- The Curious Case of Zen Master Samu Sunim [archive]
- Is the transmission ceremony garbage? [archive]
- Dharma Transmission and Enlightenment [archive]
- Dharma Transmission as Myth and Metaphor Part 2 [archive]
- Brad Warner - My Zen Pedigree [archive]
Hua Tou[edit]
Vipassana[edit]
- Approaching the Dhamma: Buddhist Texts And Practices in South And Southeast Asia Door Anne M Blackburn, PhD,Anne M. Blackburn & Jefffrey Samuels, Editors [archive]
- Race and Religion in American Buddhism:White Supremacy and Immigrant ... Door Joseph Cheah [archive]
- Meditation in Modern Buddhism: Renunciation and Change in Thai Monastic Life Door Joanna Cook [archive]
- Buddhist Revival in Sri Lanka: Religious Tradition,Re-Interpretation and ... Door George D. Bond [archive]
Vajrapana[edit]
Hinduism[edit]
General[edit]
Books[edit]
History of India[edit]
- Kulke (1998), A History of India, Third Edition [archive]
- [5] [archive] Kulke, "A History of India"
- Metcalf (2006), A Concise History of India, Second Edition [archive]
- Singh, Upinder (2008), A History of Ancient and Early Medieval India: From the Stone Age to the 12th Century [archive], Pearson Education India<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Stein, Burton (2010), A History of India, Second Edition [archive] (PDF), Wiley-Blackwell<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Hinduism[edit]
- Doniger, Wendy (1999), Merriam-Webster's Encyclopedia of World Religions [archive], Merriam-Webster<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Doniger, Wendy (2010), The Hindus: An Alternative History [archive], Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Flood, Gavin D. (1996), An Introduction to Hinduism, Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hiltebeitel, Alf (2007), Hinduism. In: Joseph Kitagawa, "The Religious Traditions of Asia: Religion, History, and Culture". Digital printing 2007 [archive], Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Michaels, Axel (2004), Hinduism. Past and present, Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Parpola, Asko (2015), The Roots of Hinduism. The Early Aryans and the Indus Civilization, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Puligandla, Ramakrishna (1997), Fundamentals of Indian Philosophy, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld (P) Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Raju, P.T. (1992), The Philosophical Traditions of India, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rinehart, Robin (2004), Contemporary Hinduism: Ritual, Culture, and Practice, ABC-CLIO<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Samuel, Geoffrey (2010), The Origins of Yoga and Tantra. Indic Religions to the Thirteenth Century, Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Muesse [archive]
- Zimmer, Heinrich (1951), Philosophies of India (reprint 1989), Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Articles[edit]
- Nath, Vijay (2001), "From 'Brahmanism' to 'Hinduism': Negotiating the Myth of the Great Tradition" [archive], Social Scientist 2001, pp. 19-50<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sweetman, Will (2004), "The prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism", New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies 6, 2 (December, 2004): 12-38<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2006), "Digging wells while houses burn? Writing histories of Hinduism in a time of identity politics", History and Theory, Theme Issue 45 (December 2006), pp. 104-131<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sharma, Arvind (2002), "ON HINDU, HINDUSTAN, HINDUISM AND HINDUTVA", NUMEN, Vol. 49, BRILL<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Websites[edit]
Scholarly[edit]
- University of Oslo, History of India, study course [archive]
- NIOS, History of India - H1. Understanding Indian History [archive]
- NIOS, History of India - H2. The geographical setting and pre-historic cultures of India [archive]
- NIOS, History of India - H4. The Vedic Age (1500BC-600BC) [archive]
Hindu[edit]
Vedic period[edit]
- Witzel, Michael (1995), "Early Sanskritization. Origins and Development of the Kuru State." [archive] (PDF), Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies (EJVS) 1-4 (1995) pp.(1–26)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Witzel, Michael (1998), The Home of the Aryans [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Witzel, Michael (2001), "Autochthonous Aryans? The Evidence from Old Indian and Iranian Texts" [archive] (PDF), Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies, 7 (3): 1–115<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Upanishads[edit]
- Olivelle, Patrick (1998), The Early Upanishads, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Samkhya[edit]
- Burley, Mikel (2007), Classical Samkhya and Yoga: An Indian Metaphysics of Experience, Taylor & Francis<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Yoga[edit]
- Feuerstein, george (1978), Handboek voor Yoga (Textbook of Yoga), Ankh-Hermes<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2000), Yoga in practice, Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2011), Yoga, Brief History of an Idea (Chapter 1 of "Yoga in practice") [archive] (PDF), Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2012 (1996)), The Alchemical Body: Siddha Traditions in Medieval India [archive], University of Chicago Press Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - White, David Gordon (2014), The Yoga Sutra of Patanjali: A Biography, Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Nath[edit]
- Siddhrameswar Maharaj (2009), Master Key to Self-Realization. In: Master of Self-Realization. An Ultimate Understanding, Sadguru Publishing<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Teachings of Shree Nimbargi Maharaj [archive]
- Ranade, "Mysticism in India" [archive]
- Important Events In Sampradaya [archive]
- Shri Samartha Sadguru Balkrushna Maharaj of Nandeshwar [archive]
- Ranjit [archive]
Vedanta[edit]
Bhedabheda[edit]
- Nicholson, Andrew J. (2007), "Reconciling dualism and non-dualism: three arguments in Vijñānabhikṣu's Bhedābheda Vedānta", Journal of Indian Philosophy, August 2007, Volume 35, Issue 4, pp 371-403<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Advaita Vedanta[edit]
- Balasubramanian, R. (2000), Introduction. In: Chattopadhyana (gen.ed.), "History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization. Volume II Part 2: Advaita Vedanta", Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Comans, Michael (1993), The Question of the Importance of Samadhi in Modern and Classical Advaita Vedanta. In: Philosophy East and West Vol. 43, No. 1 (Jan. 1993), pp. 19-38. [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Comans, Michael (2000), The Method of Early Advaita Vedānta: A Study of Gauḍapāda, Śaṅkara, Sureśvara, and Padmapāda, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dalal, Neil (2009), "Contemplative Practice and Textual Agency in Advaita Vedanta", Method and Theory in the Study of Religion 21 (2009) 15-27<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Davis, Leesa S. (2010), Advaita Vedānta and Zen Buddhism: Deconstructive Modes of Spiritual Inquiry, Continuum International Publishing Group<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- D'Costa, Gavin (2000), Meeting of Religions and the Trinity, Continuum International Publishing Group<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Deutsch, Eliot; Dalvi, Rohit (2004), The Essential Vedanta: A New Source Book of Advaita Vedanta [archive], World Wisdom, Inc.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Frydman, Maurice (1987), Navanath Sampradaya. In: I Am That. Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj, Bombay: Chetana<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- King, Richard (1995), Early Advaita Vedanta and Buddhism: The Mahayana Context of the Gaudapadiya-Karika, SUNY Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nakamura, Hajime (1991), Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples: India, China, Tibet, Japan, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nakamura, Hajime (1990), A History of Early Vedanta Philosophy. Part One, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nakamura, Hajime (2004), A History of Early Vedanta Philosophy. Part Two, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nisargadatta (1987), I Am That, Bombay: Chetana<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pandey, S.L. (2000), Pre-Sankara Advaita. In: Chattopadhyana (gen.ed.), "History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization. Volume II Part 2: Advaita Vedanta", Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Potter, Karl H. (2008), The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies: Advaita Vedānta Up to Śaṃkara and His Pupils, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Roodurmum, Pulasth Soobah (2002), Bhāmatī and Vivaraṇa Schools of Advaita Vedānta: A Critical Approach, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass Publishers Private Limited<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sarma, Chandradhar (1996), The Advaita Tradition in Indian Philosophy, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Scheepers, Alfred (1997), An Orientation in Indian Philosophy, Olive Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Scheepers, Alfred (2000), De Wortels van het Indiase Denken, Olive Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sinari, Ramakant (2000), Advaita and Contemporary Indian Philosophy. In: Chattopadhyana (gen.ed.), "History of Science, Philosophy and Culture in Indian Civilization. Volume II Part 2: Advaita Vedanta", Delhi: Centre for Studies in Civilizations<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Smart, Ninian (2009), Ninian Smart on World Religions, Volume 2, Ashgate Publishing, Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yogani (2011), Advanced Yoga Practices Support Forum Posts of Yogani, 2005-2010, AYP Publishing<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Sruti - anubhava[edit]
Dvaita Vedanta[edit]
- Sharma, B. N. Krishnamurti (2000), History of the Dvaita School of Vedānta and Its Literature: From the Earliest Beginnings to Our Own Times [archive], Motilal Banarsidass Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Neo-Vedanta[edit]
Articles[edit]
- Larson, Gerald James (2012), "The Issue of Not Being Different Enough: Some Reflections on Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different", International Journal of Hindu Studies (Vol. 16, No. 3, December 2012)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sooklal, Anil (1993), "The Neo-Vedanta Philosophy of Swami Vivekananda" [archive] (PDF), Nidan, 5, 1993<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sweetman, Will (2004), "The Prehistory of Orientalism: Colonialism and the Textual Basis for Bartholomaus Ziegenbalg's Account of Hinduism", New Zealand Journal of Asian Studies 6, 2 (December, 2004): 12-38<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yelle, Robert A. (2012), "Comparative Religion as Cultural Combat: Occidentalism and Relativism in Rajiv Malhotra's Being Different", International Journal of Hindu Studies (Vol. 16, No. 3, December 2012)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Review of "Peter Heehs, The Lives of Sri Aurobindo. New York: Columbia University Press [archive]
Books[edit]
Primary sources[edit]
- Sivananda, Swami (1993), All About Hinduism [archive], The Divine Life Society<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Secondary sources[edit]
- De Michelis, Elizabeth (2005), A History of Modern Yoga, Continuum<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Fort, Andrew O. (1998), Jīvanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta [archive], SUNY Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- King, Richard (1999a), Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East", Routledge<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- King, Richard (1999b), "Orientalism and the Modern Myth of "Hinduism"", NUMEN, Vol. 46, pp 146-185, BRILL<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- King, Richard (2001), Orientalism and Religion: Post-Colonial Theory, India and "The Mystic East", Taylor & Francis e-Library<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Minor, Rober Neil (1987), Radhakrishnan: A Religious Biography, SUNY Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mukerji, Mādhava Bithika (1983), Neo-Vedanta and Modernity [archive], Ashutosh Prakashan Sansthan<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nicholson, Andrew J. (2010), Unifying Hinduism: Philosophy and Identity in Indian Intellectual History, Columbia University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rambachan, Anantanand (1991). Accomplishing the accomplished: the Vedas as a source of valid knowledge in Śankara. [Honolulu]: University of Hawaii Press. ISBN 0-8248-1358-8.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rambachan, Anatanand (1994), The Limits of Scripture: Vivekananda's Reinterpretation of the Vedas, University of Hawaii Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Websites[edit]
- International Forum for Neovedantins, Neo-Vedanta [archive]
- Peter Holleran, Swami Vivekananda - Vedantic Pioneer [archive]
Miscellaneous[edit]
Ramana Maharshi[edit]
- Friesen, J. Glenn (2006), Ramana Maharshi: Hindu and non-Hindu Interpretations of a jivanmukta [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jung, C.G. (1948), De betekenis van de Indische Heilige. In: Heinrich Zimmer, "De weg tot het zelf", 's-Graveland: Uitgeverij De Driehoek<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Renard, Philip (1999), Ramana Upanishad, Utrecht: Servire<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Venkatramaiah, Munagala (2000), Talks With Sri Ramana Maharshi: On Realizing Abiding Peace and Happiness, Inner Directions, ISBN 1-878019-00-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Zimmer, Heinrich (1948), De weg tot het Zelf. Leer en leven van de Indische heilige, Sri Ramana Maharshi uit Tiruvannamalai, 's Graveland: Uitgeverij De Driehoek<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Biographies[edit]
There are several sources on the life of Ramana Maharshi, both from contemporaries and eye-witnesses, and from later biographers who rely on those first-hand sources. Later biographies by contemporaries or closely involved persons were partly or largely based on these early biographies, as well as other eye-witness-accounts. The main biographies from contemporaries and eye-witnesses are:
- Narasimha Swami (2002) [1931], Self Realisation: The Life and Teachings of Sri Ramana Maharshi [archive], Sri Ramanasraman, ISBN 8188225746<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>. Classic biography of Ramana Maharshi,which served as the basis of several other biographies, though "long stretches of it seem to be little more than compilations of reminiscences and anecotes in circulation at Sri Ramana's ashram."[web 1]
- Brunton, Paul (1935), A Search in Secret India [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>. A report on Brunton's travels in India, this book introduced Ramana Maharshi to a larger western audience.[3]
- Bhikshu, Krishna (2004) [1936], Sri Ramana Leela [archive], Sri Ramanasramam<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> Originally written in Telugu.
- Osborne, Arthur (2002) [1954], Ramana Maharshi and the Path of Self-Knowledge [archive] (PDF), Tiruvannamalai: Sriramanasasram<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>. Biography by Arthur Osborne, himself a long-term devotee of Ramana Maharshi, and the first editor of Mountain Path, the magazine published by Ramanashram.
Neo-Advaita[edit]
- Caplan, Mariana (2009), Eyes Wide Open: Cultivating Discernment on the Spiritual Path, Sounds True<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gleig, Ann Louise (2011), Enlightenment After the Enlightenment: American Transformations of Asian Contemplative Traditions [archive], RICE UNIVERSITY/ProQuest<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jacobs, Alan (2004), Advaita and Western Neo-Advaita. In: The Mountain Path Journal, autumn 2004, pages 81-88 [archive] Text " publisher: Ramanasramam " ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Marek, David (2008), Dualität - Nondualität. Konzeptuelles und nichtkonzeptuelles Erkennen in Psychologie und buddhistischer Praxis [archive] (PDF)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Swartz, James (2010), How to Attain Enlightenment: The Vision of Non-Duality, Sentient Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Web-Pages[edit]
- Advaita Vedanta Homepage [archive]
- Ramana Maharshi's death experience [archive]
- Translation of "Atma Vichara" [archive]
- Internet ecyclopedy of Philosophy, Advaita Vedānta [archive]
Saivism[edit]
- ŚANKARA - SIVAISM IN SOUTHERN INDIA - KASHMIR - LINGÂYATS [archive]
- Boucher, Cathy (year unknown), The Lineage of Nine Gurus. The Navnath Sampradaya and Sri Nisargadatta Maharaj [archive] Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Naga Sadhus[edit]
Suggestions by Ms Sarah Welch[edit]
- RG Bhandarkar, Vaiṣṇavism, Śaivism and Minor Religious Systems [archive]; a source that is dated and old, but a good influential overview of pre-20th century Saivism literature / epigraphy / archeology / earliest history of Shaivism, in Part 2, page 102 onwards
- Surendranath Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy: Vol. 5, The Southern Schools of Śaivism, Cambridge University Press; discusses Tamil Śaiva Siddhanta, also Himalayan Saivism such as around Pashupata, Shiva in Puranas
- VS Pathak, History of Saiva Cults in Northern India from Inscriptions: 700 AD to 1200 AD, Motilal Banarsidass; Another old (1960) but referred to historical review of epigraphical evidence of various Saiva traditions in medieval Tamil region and other parts of India
- Jan Gonda, Medieval Religious Literature in Sanskrit: A History of Indian Literature Vol 2 Part 1; Scholarly Shaivism bibliography - one of the best Saivism bibliography (pre-1980) is covered in chapters 10 to 13.
- George Spencer (1970), The Sacred Geography of the Tamil Shaivite Hymns [archive], Numen, Vol. 17, Fasc 3, pages 232-244; discusses Tamil literature on hymns and Tamil Saiva bhakti
- Norman Cutler (1987), Songs of Experience: The Poetics of Tamil Devotion, Indiana University Press; a good introduction chapter on Tamil Saiva bhakti (with Vaishnava contrast), but see also chapters 2 and 3 for more Tamil Saiva bhakti information
- Richard Davis (1991), Ritual in an Oscillating Universe: Worshiping Śiva in Medieval India, Princeton University Press, a good review of medieval era South Indian Saivism, particularly before the shock of Islamic raid and invasion in north and south India, on the relation between the religious doctrines and actual practices.
- Gavin Flood (2003), The Śaiva Traditions, in The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, pages 200–228, a good review and introduction on Saivism, as well tantra in Saivism
- David Lorenzen et al, Saivism: An Overview chapter, in Volume 13 of The Encyclopedia of Religion (Editor: Mircea Eliade), Another good review and bibliography (pre-1990)
- T Ganesan (2003), Introduction chapter (pages v - xxvii) on Schools of Saivasiddhānta, in Sivajnanabodha: With the Laghutika of Sivagrayogi, a review of Saivism theology
- Dominic Goodall (2004), Preface chapter page xii onwards, in The Parakhyatantra: A Scripture of the Saiva Siddhanta; early history of Sanskrit texts in Saivism, provides an interesting theory that Tamil Saivism was different in some ways than pan-Indian Saivism (for WP:NPOV)
- Alexis Sanderson, The Saiva Age: The Rise and Dominance of Saivism during the Early Medieval Period, in Genesis and Development of Tantrism (Editor: Shingo Einoo), Good review (of pre-2009 scholarship) on Saivism.
- Alexis Sanderson (2010), Ritual for Oneself and Ritual for Others, in Ritual Dynamics and the Science of Ritual, Vol. 2, (Editors: Angelos Chaniotis et al); a good article on rituals and temples, their meaning in Saivism; Alexis Sanderson's lectures at École pratique des Hautes Études are useful if you can get hold of it.
- S Hatley (2010), Tantric Saivism in Early Medieval India: Recent Research and Future Directions, Religion Compass, Vol 4, No. 10, pages 615–628; discusses Saivism in medieval India between 500–1200 CE, Saiva Agamas, Puranas and other literature, discusses relationship between Saivism and Buddhism (mostly from tantra perspective)
- IV Peterson (2014), Poems to Siva: The Hymns of the Tamil Saints, Princeton University Press; a review of Tamil Saiva saints, bhakti and related theology and history; see her earlier work too: Lives of the Wandering Singers: Pilgrimage and Poetry in Tamil Śaivite Hagiography [archive] on Tamil Saiva bhakti scholarship
I had posted some leads on your talk page, @JJ, for Tamil Saiva influence on southeast Asia and Saivism-Buddhism syncretism – worth a look, as it is indeed fascinating from cultural-historical perspectives. Ms Sarah Welch (talk) 15:24, 26 October 2015 (UTC)
Modern Hinduism[edit]
- Hawley, michael (2006), Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan (1888—1975) [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Orientalism[edit]
- King, Orientalism and religion
- Lorenzen, David N. (2006), Who Invented Hinduism: Essays on Religion in History [archive], Yoda Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- J.J. Clarke, Oriental enlightenment: the encounter between Asian and Western thought
Hindu nationalism[edit]
- [12] [archive]
- brahminterroris.wordpress.com, Hindutva [archive]
- Sanskrit [archive]
- autodidact [archive]
Gurus[edit]
- Leaving Nityananda Institute [archive]
- the Rick A. Ross Institute, Swami Chetananda [archive]
- In 2001, Richard Read, a two-time Pulitzer Prize-winning American journalist and a senior staff writer for The Oregonian newspaper in Portland, Oregon, published a series of four articles on Swami Chetananda, titled "In the grip of the guru".[13] [archive] [14] [archive][15] [archive](David Craig (2006), The Ethics of the Story: Using Narrative Techniques Responsibly in Journalism, p.79 note 30) "Read spent three years working on the project, interviewed more than 100 people and reviewed thousands of pages of property, bank, court and police documents. He also listened to dozens of hours of Chetanananda's taped lectures and participated in introductory meditation training at the institute."[16] [archive]
- Read: [17] [archive] [18] [archive] [
- Freedom of Mind, Nityananda Institute [archive]
- csj.org, Swami Chetanananda [archive]
Indo-Aryan Migration Theory[edit]
Books[edit]
- Anthony, David W. (2007), The Horse The Wheel And Language. How Bronze-Age Riders From the Eurasian Steppes Shaped The Modern World, Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Beckwith, Christopher I. (2009), Empires of the Silk Road, Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mallory, J.P. (1999), I Search of the Indo-Europeans (freprint ed.), Thames and Hudson<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Articles[edit]
- Allentoft, Morten E. (2015), "Population genomics of bronze Age Eurasia", Nature, 11 june 2015, vol. 522<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Anthony, David; Ringe, Don (2015), "The Indo-European Homeland from Linguistic and Archaeological Perspectives", Annual Review of Linguistics. Vol. 1: 199-219, doi:10.1146/annurev-linguist-030514-124812 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Haak, Wolfgang (2015), "Massive migration from the steppe was a source for Indo-European languages in Europe", Nature, arXiv:1502.02783 [archive], doi:10.1038/nature14317 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Witzel, Michael (2001), "Autochthonous Aryans? The Evidence from Old Indian and Iranian Texts" [archive] (PDF), Electronic Journal of Vedic Studies' (EJVS) 7-3, pp 1-93<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Web[edit]
- Robert Lindsay, The Aryan Migration Theory: Last Word [archive]
- Razib Khan, Indo-Aryans, Dravidians, and waves of admixture (migration?) [archive]
- Jayakrishnan Nair, The Aryan-Dravidian divide myth [archive]
- Suvrat Kher , Genetic Ancestry of Indians. A New Paper Is Creating a Ruckus [archive]
- YULIA EGOROVA, Castes of genes? Representing human genetic diversity in India. Genomics, Society and Policy 2010/11, Vol.6, No.3 pp.32-49 [archive]
Modern orthodox Hinduism[edit]
- Sri Chandrasekharendra Saraswathi "Hindu Dharma: The Universal Way of Life" [archive] Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan Press.
- Yug Purush Maha Mandaleshwar Swami Paramanand Giri Ji Maharaj (2013), The Direct Realization of Brahman [archive], Delhi: Sona Printers, ISBN 978-0-615-74335-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Tantra[edit]
- Davidson, Ronald M. (2004), Indian Esoteric Buddhism: Social History of the Tantric Movement, Motilal Banarsidass Publ.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White (ed.), David Gordon (2000), Introduction. In: Tantra in practice, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University PressCS1 maint: extra text: authors list (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2000), Tantra in practice, Princeton and Oxford: Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- White, David Gordon (2006), Kiss of the Yogini: "Tantric Sex" in its South Asian Contexts [archive], University of Chicago Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Psychology[edit]
- Berger, Peter L. (1990), The Sacred Canopy. Elements of a Sociological Theory of Religion, New York: Anchor Books<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- James, William (1982 (1902)), The Varieties of Religious Experience, Penguin classics Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles> - Noll, Richard (1996), The Jung cult. The origins of a charismatic movement, London: FontanaPress<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Spilka e.a. (2003), The Psychology of Religion. An Empirical Approach, New York: The Guilford Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Webster, Richard (1996), Why Freud was wrong". Sin, science and psychoanalysis, London: HarperCollinsPublishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Wulff, David M. (1991), Psychology of Religion. classic and Contemporary Views, New York: John Wiley & Sons<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Yandell, Keith E. (1994), The Epistemology of Religious Experience, Cambridge University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Spirituality[edit]
Transcendentalism[edit]
- Versluis, Arthur (1993), American Transcendentalism and Asian Religions, Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Theosophy[edit]
New Age[edit]
- Hanegraaff, Wouter J. (1996), New Age Religion and Western Culture. Esotericism in the mirror of Secular Thought, Leiden/New York/Koln: E.J. Brill<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Non-dualism[edit]
Books[edit]
- Loy, David (1997), Nonduality. A Study in Comparative Philosophy, Humanity Books<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Renard, Philip (2010), Non-Dualisme. De directe bevrijdingsweg, Cothen: Uitgeverij Juwelenschip<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Websites[edit]
- “Nondualism is philosophy, not ethnography”: A review of the 2011 GDAT debate [archive]
- Burton Daniels, Nondualism and the Divine Domain [archive]
Osho[edit]
- Aveling, Harry (1999), Osho Rajaneesh & His Disciples: Some Western Perceptions, Motilall Banarsidass<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Christopher Calder, Osho, Bhagwan Rajneesh, and the Lost Truth [archive]
Sudden awakening[edit]
Reflist[edit]
<templatestyles src="Reflist/styles.css" />
- ↑ Bauluck and Brahmun [archive], Indian Express, 20 May 2012.
- ↑ Aspects of the aesthetics in Jaina art [archive], The Hindu, 22 March 2011.
- Mohandas Moses and Achala Moulik, Dialogues of Civilization — William Jones and the Orientalists, 2009.
Shiv Sena[edit]
Maratha Seva Sangh[edit]
- Anupama Katakam, Politics of vandalism [archive], Frontline, 17 January 2004.
- Anupama Katakam, Ban, after protest [archive], Frontline, 31 January 2004.
- Why Marathas want reservation? [archive], DNA India, 19 February 2011.
- Laine-baiter Maratha author pens book to bash Brahmins [archive], DNA India, 22 May 2011.
- MSS founder's wife quits BJP to join NCP [archive], DNA India, 21 September 2013.
Sambhaji Brigade[edit]
- Rajan J. Barrett, Who are the Sambhas really? [archive], Tehelka
- Maratha group flays Sambhaji brigade [archive], The Times of India, 21 January 2004.
- Why NCP needs the Sambhaji Brigade [archive], Hindustan Times, 28 December 2010.
- Case registered against Sambhaji Brigade leader [archive], The Hindu, 14 June 2011.
- Sambhaji Brigade seeks inclusion of Marathas in OBC category [archive], Business Standard, 13 November 2012.
- Maratha quota: Sambhaji Brigade to burn Raj Thackeray effigy [archive], DNA India, 15 April 2013.
- Maratha quota: Sambhaji Brigade to burn Raj Thackeray effigy [archive], DNA India, 15 April 2013.
- Row over award to historian [archive], The Hindu, 5 May 2015.
- Sambhaji Brigade opposes move to award historian [archive], The Times of India, 5 May 2015.
- Sambhaji Brigade office receives anonymous packet containing ‘explosive’ device [archive], The Hindu, 13 July 2015.
- Radical outfit receives ‘explosive’ consignment [archive], Indian Express,
Writers[edit]
Ashis Nandy[edit]
- Nandy, Ashis (1984). "Culture, State and the Redisovery of Indian Politics". Economic and Political Weekly. 19 (49): 2078–2083. JSTOR 4373849 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nandy, Ashis (1995). "An Anti-secularist Manifesto". India International Centre Quarterly. 22 (1): 35–64. JSTOR 23003710 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nandy, Ashis (1997). "The Twilight of certitudes: Secularism, Hindu Nationalism, and Other Masks of Deculturation". Alternatives: Global, Local, Political. 22 (2): 157–176. JSTOR 40644885 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Miller, Don (1998). "Nandy: Intimate enemy number one". Postcolonial Studies. 1 (3): 299–303. doi:10.1080/13688799889978 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nandy, Ashis (12 August 2006). "Nationalism, Genuine and Spurious: Mourning Two Early Post-Nationalist Strains". Economic and Political Weekly. 41 (32): 3500–3504. JSTOR 4418563 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nandy, Ashis; Trivedy, Shikha; Mayaram, Shail; Yagnik, Achyut (1996), Ashis Nandy et al. Creating a Nationality: The Ramajanmabhumi Movement and Fear of the Self (book review), Oxford University Press India, ISBN 0195635884<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Israel, Milton (October 1998). "Ashis Nandy et al. Creating a Nationality: The Ramajanmabhumi Movement and Fear of the Self (book review)". The American Historical Review. 103 (4): 1311–1312. JSTOR 2651320 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Menski, Werner (1998). "Creating a Nationality: The Ramajanmabhumi Movement and Fear of the Self by Ashis Nandy (book review)". Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies. 61 (2): 371–327. JSTOR 3107702 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mehta, Nalin (October 2010). "Ashis Nandy vs. the state of Gujarat: Authoritarian developmentalism, democracy and the politics of Narendra Modi". South Asian History and Culture. 1 (4): 577–596. doi:10.1080/19472498.2010.507028 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bonnett, Alastair (2012). "The Critical Traditionalism of Ashis Nandy: Occidentalism and the Dilemmas of Innocence" [archive]. Theory, Culture & Society. 29 (1): 138–157. doi:10.1177/0263276411417462 [archive].<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Deftereos, Christine (2009). "Contesting Secularism: Ashis Nandy and the Cultural Politics of Selfhood" [archive] (PDF). University of Melbourne. Retrieved 2015-03-30.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Deftereos, Christine (=2013), Contesting Secularism: Ashis Nandy and the Cultural Politics of Selfhood, SAGE, ISBN 9788132110453 Check date values in:
|year=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Roy, Indrajit (23 February 2013). "Ashish Nandy's Critics and India's Thriving Democracy" [archive]. Economic and Political Weekly. XLVII (8).<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The Nandy Affair [archive], Basharat Peer, The New Yorker, 1 February 2013.
- Ashis Nandy Solidarity [archive], blog site devoted to commentary on Nandy.
- Talking India with Ashis Nandy [archive], Chandrahas blog post, 28 May 2006.
- Caste and corruption: Ashis Nandy has the right to be wrong [archive], Vembu, Firstpost, 1 February 2013.
Mani Shankar Aiyar[edit]
- On Confessions of a secular fundamenatalist
Jyotirmaya Sharma[edit]
- Humra Quraishi (12 June 2014). "Being a Muslim in Mumbai" [archive]. Kashmir Times. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ram Jethmalani. "Savarkar was secular, not extremist" [archive]. The Sunday Guardian. Retrieved 2014-12-06.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- C. P. Bhambhri (29 January 2004). "Hindu revivalism versus reform" [archive]. Business Standard. Retrieved 2014-12-06.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mark Tully (19 January 2004). "Renewing the faith" [archive]. India Today. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Aditi Garg (11 January 2004). "From Hinduism to Hindutva" [archive]. Tribune.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jyotirmaya Sharma. "Political Hinduism: India's Dischanged Religion" [archive]. Religion Dispatches, University of Southern California Annenberg. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "Jyotirmaya Sharma" [archive]. Tehelka. 23 October 2013. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- "`His Inclusiveness is a Powerful Myth'" [archive]. Outlook. 21 January 2013. Retrieved 2014-12-05.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Romila Thapar[edit]
- Shiv Visvanathan, Through three prisms [archive], Book review of On Nationalism by Thapar, Noorani and Menon, The Hindu, 2 July 2016.
- Book Review: Romila Thapar, A.G.Noorani, and Sadanand Menon’s ‘On Nationalism’ [archive], Cafe Dissensus, 6 August 2016.
- IANS, 'On Nationalism' book review: Opinions from three distinguished scholars [archive], The Economic Times, 8 July 2016.
- Salil Tripathi, Book review: On Nationalism [archive], live mint, 25 August 2016.
- Romila Thapar, “Why Do We Not Ask Dalits And Adivasis What Nationalism Means To Them?: An Excerpt [archive], The Caravan, 12 July 2016.
Miscellaneous[edit]
- Peer, Basharat (2010), Curfewed Night: One Kashmiri Journalist's Frontline Account of Life, Love and War in his Homeland, Simon and Schuster, ISBN 1439123527<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 61 for saffron headband karsevaks
- Sokefeld, Martin (2012), "Secularism and the Kashmir Dispute", in Nils Ole Bubandt; Martijn Van Beek (eds.), Varieties of Secularism in Asia: Anthropological Explorations of Religion, Politics and the Spiritual Anthropology of Asia, Routledge, pp. 101–120, ISBN 1136668640<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- A. G. Noorani (14–17 April 2001). "In pursuit of trifurcation" [archive]. Frontline. Retrieved 2014-10-15.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kashmiri language[edit]
- Munshi, S. (2010), "Kashmiri" [archive], Concise Encyclopedia of Languages of the World, Elsevier, pp. 582–, ISBN 978-0-08-087775-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.283: There has been a considerable debate over the classification of Dardic languages in terms of whether they are a third branch of Indo-Iranian language family or are of pure Indo-Aryan origin. Dardic languages have preserved many archaic Indo-Iranian features otherwise lost in the modern Indo-Aryan languages. A defining feature of Dardic language is that they have undergone only some of the MIA phonological and morphological changes. They have also developed certain areal features neither found in other Indo-Aryan (IA) nor in Iranian languages.
- p.283: Dardic languges have descended from the northwestern group of the MIA languages. Non-Dardic members of the same group include Punjabi, Sindhi and Lahnda.
- p.582: Kashmiri has been classified along iwth a number of languages grouped under the title `Dardic.' Dardic languages are spoken in the extreme north of India and northwestern pakistan, extending into Afghanistan. There has been considerable debate... Nevertheless, the term `Dardic' constitutes a geographical convention rather than a linguistic expression. Like other Dardic languages, Kashmiri has similarities with both Indo-Aryan as well as Iranian. After continuing debates over a long period of time, many linguists have agreed upon an Indo-Aryan origin for Kashmiri. The term `Dardic,' however has gained much popularity, and is still used in view of the regional peculiarities shared by Kashmiri and other languages of the group.
- p.582: Kashmiri belongs to the North-Western group of the Middle Indi-Aryan (MIA) languages/dialects which includes several Dardic languages.
- Koul, Omkar N. (2007), "Kashmiri" [archive], in Danesh Jain; George Cardona (eds.), The Indo-Aryan Languages, Routledge, pp. 895–952, ISBN 978-1-135-79711-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.898: There is a general consensus amongst historical linguists that Kashmiri belongs to the Dardic branch of the Indo-Aryan family. Grierson (1919), Morgenstierne (1961) and Fussman (1972) classify Kashmiri under the Dardic group of Indo-Aryan languages. The term Dardic is stated to be only a geographical convention and not a linguistic expression.
- p.898: Kashmiri is closely related to Shina and some other langugaes of the Northwest frontier. It also shares some morphological features such as pronomial suffixes with Sindhi and Lahnda. However, Kashmiri is different from all other IA languages in certain phonological, morphological and syntactic features....
- Koul, Omkar N. (2008), "Dardic Languages" [archive], in Vennelakanti Prakāśam (ed.), Encyclopaedia of the Linguistic Sciences: Issues and Theories, Allied Publishers, pp. 142–147, ISBN 978-81-8424-279-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.142: Morgenstierne (1961) presents a reclassification of these languages. He distinguishes between the Dardic and the Kafir groups. Accordong to him, "Dardic languages contain absolutely no features which cannot be derived frm old IA. They have simply retained a number of striking archasisms, which had already disappeared in most Prakrit dialects... There is not a single common feature distinguishing Dardic, as a whole, from the rest of the IA languages, and the Dardic area itslef is intersected by a a network of isoglosses, often of historical interest as indicating ancient lines of communication as well as barriers. Dardic is simply a convenient term to denote a bundle of aberrant IA hill-languages which, in their relative isolation, accented in many cases by the invasion of Pathan tribes, have been in varying degrees sheltered against the expand influence of IA Midland (Madhyadesha) innovations, being left free to develop on their own." (1961:138).
- p.143: According to Morgenstierne, the situation of the Kafir group is comletely diffrerent: "Although very heavily overlaid by IA (Dardic) words and forms, these dialects have retained se3veral decidedly un-Indian features." (1961:139)
- p.143: Morgenstierne's classifcations of the Dardic group of languages is presented here in an abbreviated form:
- I. The Kafir group of languages
- II. Kalasha, Khowar (Dardic)
- III: Dameli, Gawar-Bati (Dardic)
- IV: Pashai
- V: Basharik, Torwali, Maiya, Wotapuri and Katarkalai, Tirahi
- VI: Shina, Phatura, Dumaki
- VII: Kashmiri, with Kashtawari as a true dialect and other dialects strongly influenced by Dogri.
- p.143: Fussman (1972:11) reiterates the fact that Dardic is a geographic, not a linguistic expression. "Taken, literally, it allows one to believe that all the languages spoken in Dardistan are Dardic. Now the Burushaski of Hunza, having no more than a few IA words borrowed from Shina, is not a Dardic language. Inversely, strictly speaking, the name "Dardic language: ought not to be applied to Kashmiri." (1972:11)
- p.143: The languages designated by this label do not necessarily form a genetically homogeneous group.
- p.146: Shina. Various scholars have distinguished six or more dialects of Shina. Bailey (1924) divides it into three main dialects — Gilgiti, Astori and Kohistani.... Grierson (1906) has mentioned seven dialects: Gilgiti, Astori, Chilasi, Gurezi, Brokpa and a "Nort-Western dialect without a name."
- p.146: Out of all the dialects, Gilgiti is the prominent one with a standardizing influence.
- Masica, Colin P. (9 September 1993), The Indo-Aryan Languages [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 461–, ISBN 978-0-521-29944-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.461: Even less should Grierson's tentative classification be taken as the last word on the "Dardic" question. These languges of the difficult mountain country between Kashmir and Afghanistan were very imperfectly known in Grierson' stime, and much has been learned about them since.
- p.461: Grierson's view (now definitely obsolete, and incorrect also in its details, but unfortunately often still given in works of reference) was that the group as a whole was something else, namely an independent branch of Indo-Iranian (if anything, slightly inclined toward Iranian).
- Kachru, Braj B. (1981), Kashmiri Literature [archive], Otto Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 5–, ISBN 978-3-447-02129-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Raina, Mohini Qasba (October 2013), Kashur The Kashmiri Speaking People [archive], Trafford Publishing, pp. 245–, ISBN 978-1-4907-0165-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Schwartzberg, Joseph E. (1997), "Who are the Kashmiri people? Self-identification as a vehicle for self-determination", Environment and Planning A, 29 (12): 2237–2256, doi:10.1068/a292237 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Population 5,360,000 in India (2001 census).
- Total users in all countries: 5,484,830
- Northern Pakistan – Language map [archive], Ethnologue—Languages of the World.
- Kashmiri is limited to a very small pocket at the border between Indian an Pakistani-administered regions. Probably in a borough of Poonch.
- Pakistan – Languages [archive], Ethnologue—Languages of the World.
- Kashmiri: Azad Kashmir Province, south of Shina. 124,000 in Pakistan (2004 J. Leclerc). Status: 5 (Dispersed)
- Mabry, Tristan James (6 February 2015), Nationalism, Language, and Muslim Exceptionalism [archive], University of Pennsylvania Press, pp. 143–, ISBN 978-0-8122-9101-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
very interesting book, covers Kashmir in a fundamental way.
- Madan, T. N., "Coping with ethnicity in South Asia: Bangladesh, Punjab and Kashmir compared", Ethnic and Racial Studies, 21 (5): 969–989, doi:10.1080/014198798329757 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kashmir history[edit]
- M. S. Asimov; C. E. Bosworth, eds. (1998), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. IV, Part 1 — The age of achievement: A.D. 750 to the end of the fifteenth century — The historical, social and economic setting [archive], UNESCO, ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Baloch, N. A.; Rafiqi, A. Q. (1998), "The Regions of Sind, Baluchistan, Multan and Kashmir" [archive] (PDF), in M. S. Asimov; C. E. Bosworth (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. IV, Part 1 — The age of achievement: A.D. 750 to the end of the fifteenth century — The historical, social and economic setting, UNESCO, pp. 297–322, ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Dani, Ahmad Hasan (1998), "The Western Himalayan States", in M. S. Asimov; C. E. Bosworth (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. IV, Part 1 — The age of achievement: A.D. 750 to the end of the fifteenth century — The historical, social and economic setting [archive], UNESCO, pp. 215–225, ISBN 978-92-3-103467-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.219: Baltistan spreads upwards from the Indus river and is separated from Ladakh by the Siachen glacier. The river makes a great lake around the city of Skardu, the headquarters of Baltistan district. Three ruling families were important: the Makpons of Skardu, the Amachas of Shigar and the Yabghus of Khaplu.
- Chahryar Adle; Irfan Habib, eds. (2003), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. V – Development in contrast : from the sixteenth to the mid-nineteenth century [archive], UNESCO, pp. 243–, ISBN 978-92-3-103876-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- * Ali, M. Athar (2003), "The Mughal empire and its successors", in Chahryar Adle; Irfan Habib (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. V – Development in contrast : from the sixteenth to the mid-nineteenth century [archive], UNESCO, pp. 299–324, ISBN 978-92-3-103876-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.317: Kashmir, Punjab and Sind under the Mughals and their successors
- Pirumshoev, H. S.; Dani, Ahmad Hasan (2003), "The Pamirs, Badakhshan and the Trans-Pamir States", in Chahryar Adle; Irfan Habib (eds.), History of Civilizations of Central Asia, Vol. V — Development in contrast: From the sixteenth to the mid-nineteenth century [archive], UNESCO, pp. 225–246, ISBN 978-92-3-103876-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.235: Covers Gilgit-Baltastan
- Hasan, Mohibbul (1959), Kashmir under the Sultans [archive], Aakar Books, pp. 43–, ISBN 978-81-87879-49-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bamzai, P. N. K. (1994), Culture and Political History of Kashmir: Ancient Kashmir [archive], M.D. Publications Pvt. Ltd., ISBN 978-81-85880-31-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bamzai, Prithivi Nath Kaul (1994), Culture and Political History of Kashmir: Medieval Kashmir [archive], M.D. Publications, ISBN 978-81-85880-33-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kaul, Rakesh K. (2016), The Last Queen of Kashmir [archive], HarperCollins India, ISBN 978-93-5106-804-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mihir Balantrapu, Kota, the fortress (Book review of The Last Queen of Kashmir) [archive], The Hindu, 5 August 2016.
- Torsha Sen, Book Review: Untold history of the paradise on Earth - Kashmir [archive], Hindustan Times, 15 July 2016.
- Vikram Zutshi, "The Last Queen of Kashmir": Rakesh Kaul In Conversation [archive], Sutra Journal, May 2016.
- Rakesh K. Kaul, When women were respected and love was celebrated in Kashmir [archive], Daily O, 20 April 2016.
- The last Hindu ruler of Kashmir inspires new novel [archive], Deccan Chronicle, 8 May 2016.
- Sharma, R. S. (1992), A Comprehensive History of India [archive], Orient Longmans, ISBN 978-81-7007-121-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.628: The first was the arrival of Shah Mir in 1313. He was a Muslim condottiere from the border of Panchagahvara, an area situation to the south of the Divasar pargana in the valley of the [Swat?].[88]
- p.628: [88] Jonaraja traces the descent of Shah Mir from one Partha who is compared with the Mahabharata hero Arjuna. His son was...
- p.629: The second was the Mongol invasion of Kashmir under Dulacha,[89] who cam ewith an army of 60,000 horses. Suhadeva was too weak to face the ruthless invader and tried to buy him off. In order to raise money he imposed a special tax on all his subjects. This was bitterly resented by the brahmans and in protest they started fasts unto death.
- p.629: [92] This is the same as Nilashva of Kalhana's Raj, VII, 1631 and can be identified with the modern village of Nilab in Lar pargana.
- p.630: ... in Divasar pargana. He took 50,000 prisoners who were subjects to most inhuman torture. But most of the invading army along with the unfortunate prisoners perished in a snow storm. Dulacha had by his atrocities reduced Kashmir to a wretched and pitiable state which is thus described by Jonaraja: "The land of Kashmir became sparse in population, uncultivated, denuded of all foodstuff, full of weeds, it looked as in primeval age".[95]
- Muqīm, Niẓām al-Dīn Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad; Prashad, Baini (1939), Bibliotheca Indica, Issue 225, Volume 3, Part2; Issue 1535, Volume 3, part 2 [archive], Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.633: a man of the name of[1] Shah Mir, who described his ancestry as follows: Shah Mir, sone of Tahir Al, son of[2] Karshashab, sone of Nekruz, and referred the end (or rather the beginning) of ancestry to Arjun...
- p.633: I cannot find anything distinct about his being a descendant of Arjuna, but one of his ancestors is called (1,132) Partha who was like another Partha (a name of Arjuna).
- Sufi, G. M. D. (1949), Kashīr, being a history of Kashmīr from the earliest times to our own [archive], Univ. of Panjab<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.33: AD 907 (61.) Partha, up to Paush. kr. 1 of 97, reigned for 19 years, 9 mas, 23 days, less by 4 ys, 0ms, 10 days.
- p.36: ... Gonanda II while yet an infant. The Mahabharat was occurred soon after; but as the king of Kashmir was yet an infant, his alliance was sought for neither by the Kurus nor by the Pandus.
- p.39: The pond in which the temple of Pandrethan was erected has now been drained an dth eplinth excavated. The doomed roof is a fine piece of sculpture. The temple is about 18 feet square with projecting porticos. It was erected in 921 AC by King Partha whom we shall...
- p.66: Partha (906-921 AC) ... or Anantnag.
- p.130... Shah Mir who naturally raised the standard of revolt. Kota ruled the country for about five months.
- p.130: The revolt of Shah Mir needs a little explanation. It is evident from the foregoing account that Udayandeva was not capable of maintaining himself on his tottering throne without the strong and active support of Shah Mir who had...
- Parmu, R. K. (1969), A History of Muslim Rule in Kashmir, 1320-1819 [archive], People's Publishing House<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.61: ... of the dowager queen provoked universal hatred and hostility. The Tantrins revolted and overpowered her. They offered the crown to Partha (960-21) who was a member of the royal family. The decision would not satisfy her.
- p.62: Ummattavanti (937-39), son of Partha, on the throne. The new king proved to be the worst of the lot. This parricide got his father murdered, starved to death his half-brothers, and then took fiendish delight in killing men and women.
- Kapur, Manohar Lal (1971), A history of medieval Kashmir, 1320-1586 A.D. [archive], A.R.B. Publications; sole distributors: Sterling Publishers, New Delhi<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.22: Srikanth Koul's scholarly discourse when summarised runs thus: According to Jonaraja, Shah Mir's ancestors were Partha, his son Babhruvahana, his scion Kurusaha, his son Taharala, his son Shahmira.
- Zutshi, N. K. (1976), Sultan Zain-ul-Abidin of Kashmir: an age of enlightenment [archive], Nupur Prakashan<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.6: According to one version, he descended from the Pandavas of the Mahabharata fame.[58] This theory seems to have originated in two ways. First, it is due to the wrong understanding of Jonaraja's chronicle which describes the remote ancestor of Shah Mir as "like the second Arjuna."[59] Secondly, the Kuther Sarada inscription attributes the ancestry of Sultan Shihab-ud-din, a lineal descendant of Shah Mir, to the Pandavas.[60] One can hardly expect records to trace his lineage to the heroes of doubtful historical authenticity. This inscription merely embodied a flattering attempt to give Shihab-ud-din an exalted pedigree commensurate...
Colonial history[edit]
- Kaur, Ravinderjit (1996), Political Awakening in Kashmir [archive], APH Publishing, pp. 161–, ISBN 978-81-7024-709-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Daya Sagar (2015). Jammu & Kashmir : A Victim: A Victim of Personal Ambitions of Some and Mishandling by the Core Indian Leadership [archive]. Prabhat Prakashan. ISBN 978-81-8430-313-1.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Panikkar, K. M. (1930). Gulab Singh [archive]. London: Martin Hopkinson Ltd.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rai, Mridu (2004), Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir [archive], C. Hurst & Co, ISBN 1850656614<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Kindle, 2016-05-29, 5.99
- Zutshi, Chitralekha, Languages of Belonging: Islam, Regional Identity, and the Making of Kashmir [archive], C. Hurst & Co. Publishers, ISBN 978-1-85065-700-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- British Paramountcy in Kashmir [archive], Atlantic Publishers & Distri, 1991, GGKEY:62UPFCWHKP6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Huttenback, Robert A. (2004), Kashmir and the British Raj 1847–1947 [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-579967-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Huttenback, Robert A. (1961), "Gulab Singh and the Creation of the Dogra State of Jammu, Kashmir, and Ladakh" [archive] (PDF), The Journal of Asian Studies, 20 (4): 477–488, doi:10.2307/2049956 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ahmad, Zahiruddin. "The ancient frontier of Ladakh." The World Today 16.7 (1960): 313-318.
- Singh, Bawa Satinder (1971), "Raja Gulab Singh's Role in the First Anglo-Sikh War", Modern Asian Studies, 5 (1): 35–59, JSTOR 311654 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Huttenback, Robert A. (1968), "Kashmir as an Imperial Factor during the Reign of Gulab Singh (1846—1857)", Journal of Asian History, 2 (2): 77–108, JSTOR 41929891 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Goyal, Narendra (March 1960), "The Himalayan Border", The Australian Quarterly, 32 (1): 54–65, JSTOR 20633593 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Copland, Ian (1981), "Islam and Political Mobilization in Kashmir, 1931-34", Pacific Affairs, 54 (2): 228–259, JSTOR 2757363 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chawla, Muhammad Iqbal (2011), "Role of the Majlis-i-Ahrar Islam in the Kashmir Movement of 1931" [archive], Pakistaniaat: A Journal of Pakistan Studies, 3 (2): 82–102<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kapoor, Sindhu (2014), Politics of Protests in Jammu and Kashmir from 1925 to 1951 [archive], University of Jammu/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Para, Altaf Hussain (2015), Emergence of Modern Kashmir — A study of Shaikh Mohammad Abdullah's role [archive], University of Kashmir/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kaul, Santosh (2014), Freedom Movement in Kashmir 1939–1947 [archive], University of Kashmir/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.32: The British Commissioner did not find the conditions in the State worse than those prevailing in any other princely State of India or in any of the British Indian provinces....[60: Teng, Kaul & Kaul, Kashmir Constitutional History and Documents, p.86]
- Shiekh, Abdul Rashid (2014), The economic roots of the national awakening in Jammu and Kashmir 1846 to 1947 [archive], Aligarh Muslim University/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Report of the Franchise Committee 1933 [archive], 30 December 1933, Kashmir Historical Documents, Kashmiri Pandit Network,
- Dalal, Barjor (1936), "The Jammu and Kashmir State Assembly and Its Progress" [archive], The Asiatic Review, XXXII (110): 351–354<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
districts[edit]
- Qazi, S.A. (2005), Systematic Geography of Jammu and Kashmir [archive], APH Publishing, ISBN 978-81-7648-786-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- pp.210- for the Doda district
- Jammu and Kashmir to have eight new districts [archive], Indo-Asian News Service, 6 July 2006.
- The new districts announced are Ganderbal (to be carved out of Srinagar), Bandipore (to be carved out of Baramulla), Kulgam (from Anantnag) and the Shopian hill district (from Pulwama).
- In the Jammu region, the new districts that would come into being are Samba, Kishtwar, Reasi and the hill district of Ramban.
- 8 New Districts in JK, 13 New Tehsils [archive], Greater Kashmir, 7 July 2006.
Walter Lawrence[edit]
- Sir Walter Roper Lawrence (1895). The Valley of Kashmir [archive]. Asian Educational Services, 1895 (published 2005). p. 2–. ISBN 978-81-206-1630-1.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Robert Thorp[edit]
- Kashmir’s English Martyr [archive], Kashmir Life, 23 December 2013.
- JKCCS honours Dr K Balagopal with Robert Thorp award [archive], Greater Kashmir, 27 November 2013.
- Thorp, Robert (1980), Kashmir Misgovernment [archive], Gulshan Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Thorp, Robert (1973), "Kashmir Misgovernment", in S. N. Gadru (ed.), Kashmir Papers: British Intervention in Kashmir [archive] (PDF), Srinagar: Freethougth Literature Company, pp. 47–96<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
National Conference[edit]
- Satish Ganjoo, Birth of National Conference in Kashmir [archive], Shehjar, 2007.
- Z. G. Muhammad, Dates of Importance [archive], Greater Kashmir, 19 May 2008.
- The Jammu and Kashmir National Conference for some years observed June 11, with all gusto and enthusiasm. It was on this day that the party was born day in 1939 when the Jammu and Kashmir Muslim Conference was renamed as the Jammu and Kashmir National Conference after a resolution was presented by Maulvi Muhammad Syed Masoodi at a party convention. Notwithstanding the resolution getting majority support it was vehemently opposed by chaudarhy Hamidullah Khan, Malvi Rafi-U-Din, Ghulam Haider Gori and Abdul Sattar Gujree in the convention. The Jammu and Kashmir Muslim Conference besides other dates similarly observed 9 July as an important day in its history. It was on this day in 1947 that the party adopted a resolution on the lawns of the Muslim Park, Jamia Masjid, and Srinagar calling for accession of the state with Pakistan.
- Ganesh Malhotra, Ronik Sharma, Maharaja Hari Singh: Father of Renaissance in J&K [archive], Greater Jammu, 24 September 2016.
- The Praja Sabha which [was] earlier declared as recommendatory body was consisted upon 75 members- 12 government officials, 16 state councilors, and 14 nominated and 33 elected members. The last were named categorically including with 21 Muslims, 10 Hindus and 2 Sikhs.
- The Muslim Conference won 14 seats out of 21 reserved for the Muslim In the first elections to the Praja Sabha, in 1934 covering 3 to 6 per cent of the population.
- In the next election of 1936, it was able to raise its strength to 19. This established the claim of the Conference to be called the major political party in the State.
- In June, 1939, however Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah dissociated himself from the Muslim Conference and established a new party, the National Conference, which succeeded in securing a large following. It demanded that the Praja Sabha be given more powers, and that it be composed entirely of members elected by adult pollution based on a joint electorate, with some seats reserved for the minorities.
- Respecting popular demand, the number of elected seats of the Praja Sabha was increased from 33 to 40 in 1939. Its powers were also enhanced and non-official members were more closely associated with the state administration to work as undersecretaries. Praja Sabha was empowered to make laws for the state subjects, pass all legislation pertaining to the taxes as distinguished from fees and penalties, and to vote on the demands made by the government for budgetary allocations with the exceptions of a few non-voted bills.
- A noteworthy step towards the establishment of a popular government was, however, taken in 1944. On October 2, that year, Maharaja Hari Singh sent the following message to the Praja Sabha: "I have after careful consideration decided to call upon the Praia Sabha to nominate a panel of six (three to be Muslims) of its members, three from Jammu and three from Kashmir (including the Frontier District). The Assembly will determine its own procedure for nominating the panel, official members taken no part in the proceedings. Out of the panel so nominated I shall appoint two (one of whom will be a Muslim) as my Ministers. These Ministers will hold charge of portfolios to be determined by me. They will draw the usual salary of Ministers unless the Praja Sabha desires to vary it, in which case the Sabha may submit its recommendations to me through the usual channels. The Ministers so appointed by me, while if they still continue to be members of the Sabha, they will be eligible for re-appointment".
- This message was welcomed with great enthusiasms by all of political groups in the Assembly and led to the appointment of Mirza Afzel Beg from National Conference and Ganga Ram, a Dogra politician as the Ministers. Changes were introduced in the constitution of the municipal committees as well by establishing same criteria of the voter eligibility as set it for the Praja Sabha elections.
Sheikh Abdullah[edit]
- Hussain, Syed Taffazull (2016), Sheikh Abdullah-A Biography: The Crucial Period 1905-1939. 2016 Edition [archive], Syed Taffazull Hussain, pp. 248–, ISBN 978-1-60481-603-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Abdullah, Sheikh; Taing, M. Y. (1985), Atish-e-Chinar (in Urdu), Srinagar: Shaukat PublicationsCS1 maint: unrecognized language (link)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Often referred to as his autobiography. It has not been copyrighted in deference to Sheikh Abdullah's wishes.
- Abdullah, Sheikh Mohammad (1993), Flames of the Chinar: An Autobiography [archive], translated by Khushwant Singh, Viking<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Noorani, A. G. (30 January 1999), "How and Why Nehru and Abdullah Fell Out", Economic and Political Weekly, 34 (5): 268–272, JSTOR 4407602 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ashiq Hussain Bhat, An Enigma Called Sheikh [archive], Kashmir Life, 2 December 2013.
- An opinionated piece, apparently a study of Aatish-e-Chinar.
Budh Singh[edit]
- Budh Singh Founder of freedom movement in J&K [archive], Daily Excelsior, 17 May 2015.
- Tasavur Mushtaq, A History’s Witness (interview of K. D. Sethi) [archive], Kashmir Life, 24 May 2012.
- Jammu and Kashmir National Conference(JKNC) [archive], Elections.in, 13 August 2015.
- Says that Sardar Budh Singh was the president of NC when the flag was adopted.
Kashmir conflict: Timelines[edit]
- Minorities at Risk Project, Chronology for Kashmiris in India [archive], UNHCR — The UN Refugee Agency, 2004.
- Zaib un Nisa Aziz (2 June 2016), "The pursuit of Kashmir" [archive], Herald by Dawn, retrieved 10 October 2016<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kashmir conflict: Poonch uprising[edit]
- Kashmir before Accession: Showing why the people of Kashmir rebelled against the Maharaja's government, what he did to suppress them and why he acceded to India [archive], Superintendent, Government of West Punjab, 1948<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rakesh Ankit (August 2010). "The Problem of Poonch" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (8): 8–49.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ghulam Nabi Gilkar [archive], Lost Kashmiri History, 18 July 2015.
Kashmir conflict: Geography[edit]
- Singh, Rohith (Spring 2011), "Know your Terrain in Pakistan Occupied Kashmir (POK)" [archive] (PDF), Scholar Warrior, New Delhi: Centre for Land Warfare Studies: 65–72<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Covers Mendhar river and valley a little.
Kashmir conflict: pre-Independence[edit]
- Parashar, Parmanand (2004), Kashmir and the Freedom Movement [archive], Sarup & Sons, ISBN 978-81-7625-514-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Copland, Ian (February 1991), "The Princely States, the Muslim League, and the Partition of India in 1947", The International History Review, 13 (1): 38–69, JSTOR 40106322 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kashmir conflict: accession[edit]
- Copland, Ian (1991). "The Abdullah Factor: Kashmiri Muslims and the Crisis of 1947". In D. A. Low (ed.). Political Inheritance of Pakistan [archive]. Palgrave Macmillan UK. pp. 218–254. ISBN 978-1-349-11556-3.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Udayanan, B. (2005), "Appendices" [archive] (PDF), Bilateral relations as a factor hampering regional cooperation in South Asia, Mahatma Gandhi University/Shodhganga<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Contains the text of the Standstill agreement telegrams.
- Bhandari, Mohan C. (2006), Solving Kashmir [archive], Lancer Publishers, pp. 328–, ISBN 978-81-7062-125-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.66: The Viceroy even suggested that the Maharaja should sign 'standstill' agreement with both India and Pakistan before arriving at any concrete conclusion on the future of Jammu and Kashmir.
- p.67: On 12 August 1947, Hari singh made a 'standstill' agreement with Pakistan, which provided for trade, travel and communication between the state and Pakistan. India did not sign any such agreement due to its desire to carefully analyse future events of the state before finalising any policy on the issue.
- p.328: contains the text of telegrams sent to India and Pakistan for standstill agreement.
- Eekelen, Willem Frederik; Eekelen, Willem Frederik van (2013), Indian Foreign Policy and the Border Dispute with China [archive], Springer, pp. 66–, ISBN 978-94-017-6555-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Patankar, V. G. (7 May 2009), Sumit Ganguly; David P. Fidler (eds.), India and Counterinsurgency: Lessons Learned [archive], Routledge, pp. 66–, ISBN 978-1-134-00809-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- At the time of this invasion, the ruler of Kashmir, Mahajara Hari Singh, had not declared whether Kashmir would join Pakistan or India as part of the partition of Brisith India. Pakistan anticipated that the majority Muslim population of Kashmir would embrace annexation to Pakistan and not follow the wishes of Kashmir's Hindu ruler. The Pakistani-sponsored attack led the Maharaja to sign the instrument of accession with India, providint the basis on which the Indian Army entered Kashmir to fight the invading forces. The Muslim population of Kashmir did not rebel against the Indian Aramy's involvement, providing evidence for the first of many Pakistani miscalculations over Kashmir.
- Ray, Jayanta Kumar (2007), Aspects of India's International Relations, 1700 to 2000: South Asia and the World [archive], Pearson Education India, pp. 207–, ISBN 978-81-317-0834-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.207: Unlike Hyderabad and Junagadh, the Princely State of Kashmir had territorial links with both India and Pakistan. A multi-ethnic state, with an overwhelming majority of Muslims (slightly above 71 per cent, according to the 1941 census), it was ruled by a a Dogra Rajput, Maharaja Hari Singh. Because of its over all Muslim majoirty, and, closer communication links with areas that were to be part of Pakistan, the Muslim League expected the State to join Pakistan and even offered some inducements to the Maharaja to influence his decision. The Congress was not a disinterested observer either. A section of the Congress leadership - the `secular socialists' - had developed close ideological links with the like-minded National Conference Party (NC) in Kashmir. Morover, Nehru, himself of Kashmiri origin, had developed friendship with Sheikh Abdullah, the leader of the NC< and took personal interest in the ongoing movement for the democratization of Kashmir's polity. Despite these, had the Maharaja decided to join either India or pakistan, before 15 August, both the parties would, perhaps, have accepted that. Indeed, such an assurance was given to the Maharaja by Lord Mountbatten, during the meeting with Hari Singh in June 1947. Mountbatten went a step further and told the Maharaja that if he acceded to Pakistan, India would not take it amiss, as he had the assurance of Sardar patel on this.
- Kalyanaraman, S. (2007), "Dawn of Independence and the Tribal Raid", in Virendra Gupta; Alok Bansal (eds.), Pakistan Occupied Kashmir: The Untold Story [archive], New Delhi: Manas, pp. 59–, ISBN 81-7049-315-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Covers the pre-invasion developments in Kashmir. See notes.
- Tunzelmann, Alex von (25 October 2012), Indian Summer: The Secret History of the End of an Empire [archive], Simon and Schuster, ISBN 978-1-4711-1476-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased 2016-04-17, Kindle 6.49
- Martin, Steve (31 July 2011), "Indo-Pakistan War (1947)", in Alexander Mikaberidze (ed.), Conflict and Conquest in the Islamic World: A Historical Encyclopedia [archive], ABC-CLIO, pp. 393–394, ISBN 978-1-59884-336-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.394: Says that the "British government" stepped in to help Indian forces and halt the Pakistani advance. Supposedly Mountbatten agreed to provide transport aircraft. General Gracey refused to deploy Pakistani forces.
- p.1005: Steve Martin is affiliated to "Victor Valley College"
- Guha, Ramachandra (2008), India after Gandhi: The History of the World's Largest Democracy [archive], Pan Macmillian, ISBN 0330396110<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pakistan naturally expected Kashmir, with its Muslim majority, to join it. India thought that the religious factor was irrelevant, especially since the leading political party, the National Conference, was known to be non-sectarian. By early October, as Patel wrote to Nehru, there was no ‘difference between you and me on matters of policy relating to Kashmir’: both wanted accession.[20]
- Guha, Ramachandra (28 August 2004), "Opening a Window in Kashmir", Economic and Political Weekly, 39 (35): 3905–3913, JSTOR 4415473 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Thorner, Alice (11 August 1948), "The Issues in Kashmir", Far Eastern Survey, 17 (15): 173–178, JSTOR 3022818 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kennedy, Andrew (2011), The International Ambitions of Mao and Nehru: National Efficacy Beliefs and the Making of Foreign Policy [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 174–, ISBN 978-1-139-50193-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.174: By mid-September, the maharaja was discussing accession with Indian leaders, but Nehru was reluctant to accept without political reforms in Kashmir. The prime minister argued in particular that the maharaja should empower his Muslim rival Sheikh Mohammed Abdullah, the leader of the state's largest political party, the National Conference. Nehru believed such reforms woul dhelp stiffen popular resistance to a looming Pakistani incursion into the state.
- p.174: On Nehru's perceptions of a looming Pakistani incursion, see Jawaharlal Nehru to Vallabhbhai Patel, september 27, 1947, in Gopal, Selected Works of Jawaharlal Nehru, Second Series. vol. 4, 263.
- Hiro, Dilip (2015), The Longest August: The Unflinching Rivalry Between India and Pakistan [archive], Nation Books, ISBN 978-1-56858-503-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Kindle, 2016-04-17, 12.99
- Guha, Ramachandra (2011), India After Gandhi: The History of the World's Largest Democracy [archive], Pan Macmillan, ISBN 978-0-330-54020-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.xvii: Notably, while Nehru always wanted Kashmir to be part of India, Patel was at one time inclined to allow the state to join Pakistan. His mind changed on 13 September, the day the Pakistan government accepted the accession of Junagadh. For `if Jinnah could take hold of a Hindu-majority State with a Muslim ruler, why should the Sardar not be interested in a Muslim-majority State with a Hindu ruler?'[17]
- Noor Ahmad Baba (April 2009). "Kashmir Problem: Gandhian Perspectives and Practices" [archive]. Epilogue. 3 (4): 44–47.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (February 2010). "Forgotten men of Kashmir" [archive]. Himal South Asian. Retrieved 20 November 2015.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (March 2010). "By George: The Cunningham Contribution" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (3): 46–50.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (April 2010), "Pandit Ramchandra Kak: The Forgotten Premier of Kashmir" [archive], Epilogue, Epilogue -Jammu Kashmir, 4 (4): 36–39<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Look here for Jinnah's statement that he would not mind if it did not accede to Pakistan, provided it did not accede to India.
- Rakesh Ankit (May 2010). "Henry Scott: The forgotten soldier of Kashmir" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (5): 44–49.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rakesh Ankit (June 2010). "Auchinleck: Af-Pak and Kashmir" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (6): 47–.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rakesh Ankit (September 2010). "The contrasting fortunes of the flanks: Ladakh and Gilgit" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (9): 49-51.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (November 2010). "October 1947" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (11): 9–.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (December 2010). "The Storm before the Lull: November–December 1947" [archive]. Epilogue. 4 (12): 46–47.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (2015), The Origins of the Kashmir Dispute and Pakistan [archive], New Delhi: India KW Publishers, ISBN 9789383649419<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Reviews Rakesh Ankit
- Puri, Balraj (November 2010), "The Question of Accession" [archive], Epilogue, 4 (11): 4–6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Amin, Maj Agha Humayun (1999), "The 1947-48 Kashmir War: The war of lost opporunities" [archive] (PDF), The Pakistan Army Till 1965, Strategicus and Tactitus<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Whitehead, Andrew (2007), A Mission in Kashmir [archive], Penguin, ISBN 978-0-670-08127-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- A BBC journalist travelled to Kashmir to hear first-hand stories of 1947
- Kwarteng, Kwasi (2011), Ghosts of Empire: Britain's Legacies in the Modern World [archive], PublicAffairs, pp. 118–, ISBN 978-1-61039-121-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.118 (on Google Books) has a very interesting account of talks between Mountbatten and the Maharaja.
- Mahajan, Mehr Chand (1969), Accession of Kashmir to India [archive], Sulakhani Devi Mahajan Trust<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mahajan, Mehr Chand (1963), Looking Back: The Autobiography of Mehr Chand Mahajan, Former Chief Justice of India [archive], Asia Publishing House<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sundararajan, Saroja (2010), Kashmir Crisis Unholy Anglo Pak Nexus [archive], Gyan Publishing House, pp. 90–, ISBN 978-81-7835-808-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.61: pre-invasion developments
- Sahagala, Narendra (2011), Jammu & Kashmir: A State in Turbulence [archive], Suruchi Prakashan, ISBN 978-81-89622-83-1<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- pp.67–72: Talks in detail about Golwalkar's visit to the Maharaja on 17 October "on the invitation of Mehar Chand Mahajan." Mahajan was also present in the meeting that took place. Returned to Delhi on October 19 and apprised Sardar Patel.
- pp.73-: Sangh in Kashmir Valley
- pp.77-: Sangh on the War Front
- Chitkara, M. G. (2004), Rashtriya Swayamsevak Sangh: National Upsurge [archive], APH Publishing, pp. 263–, ISBN 978-81-7648-465-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Shankar, V. (1974), My reminiscences of Sardar Patel [archive], Macmillan Co. of India<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.115: nor was he [Patel?] prepared to do so on Justice Mehar Chand Mahajan, who had recently become Prime Minister. He had even gone to the extent of declining to conclude a standstill agreement though offered by the Prime Minister, Sir Janak Singh, feeling that until a road link had been established he would not be able to effectively implement such an arrangement. He, however, did authorise, on his own, the then Chief Engineer, B. S. Puri, to improve the condition of Madhopur-Kathua road so as to provide such a link. The work was taken in hand and substantial progress had been made by the time we were overtaken by the events of October 1947, for which responsibility rests squarely on Pakistan.
- p.127: Since this meant control over its communications, supplies and trade for which the inlets and outlets were through Pakistan, it gave the latter an opportunity to paralyse its economic life. The pressure began to be felt here long and the Stae began to reel under that pressure.
- p.127: I have already indicated that Sardar was content to leave the decision of accession to the Ruler and went so far as to say that if the Ruler felt...
- p.127: ...of Jammu and Kashmir. Moreover, neither Junagadh nor Hyderabad, which had Muslim Rulers, was situated on a location which could be described as affording an alternative. In the case of J&K, however, an alternative did exist and had to be taken note of. The composition of J&K State itself made this attitude necessary.
- Raina, Dina Nath (1 January 1990), Unhappy Kashmir: the hidden story [archive], Reliance Pub. House<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.39: He, therefore, did authorise on his own, the then Chief Engineer, B. S. Puri to improve the condition of Madhopur-Kathua Road so as to provide the road link. Substantial progress had been made by the time we wee overtaken by the events.
- Kadian, Rajesh (1992), The Kashmir Tangle, Issues & Options [archive], Vision Books<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.90: The only road link to India was through Gurdaspur district. A fair-weather dirt and gravel track started in the sleepy little town of Pathankot and extended for 64 miles via Madhopur, Kathua and Samba. Numerous rivers and creeks crossed this road with the Ravi, Ujh and Basantar rivers being the major obstacles. None of the rivers was bridged. Most were fordable especially during the dry months. Howver, the Ravi required a ferry from October through June. Under such conditions the trip from Pathankot to Jammu would take at
- Pampori, Mohammad Sultan (1992), Kashmir in chains, 1819–1992 [archive], Pampori Pub. House<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.197: pending completion of Telegraph and Telephone lines. On 12 October 1947, Patel wrote to Batra, Dy. Prime Minister of Hari Singh's Government to make arrangements as he was sending his officers of Telegraph,Telephone and Roads to Madhopur (in Jammu province) for a meeting on 19 October.
- Karim, Maj Gen Afsir (2013), Kashmir The Troubled Frontiers [archive], Lancer Publishers LLC, pp. 225–, ISBN 978-1-935501-76-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Snedden, Christopher (2001), "What happened to Muslims in Jammu? Local identity, '"the massacre" of 1947' and the roots of the 'Kashmir problem'", South Asia: Journal of South Asian Studies, 24 (2): 111–134, doi:10.1080/00856400108723454 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.124: Afzal Mirza, published in Dawn on 2 January 1951, states that Muslim refugees started entering Pakistan at the end of September 1947 in "small unnoticeable batches every day." It continued during October-November 1947. A total of 200,000 Muslims took refuge in Pakistan. This is called the "first wave."
- p.124: A second wave of 200,000 refugees arrived after Indian Army's April-July 1948 operations in the western districts.
- p.124: A "third wave" of about 100,000 refugees arrived following the Indian Army's November 1948 offensive.
- p.124: By early 1949, a total of some five hundred thousand people had fled Jammu and Kashmir to areas under Pakistani control.
- p.124: Almost all these Muslims came from the Jammu province. In Kashmir proince, there was almost no religous violence. However, some Muslims left because they favoured Pakistan. A few were `encouraged' to leave by their political opponents in the NC.
- p.124-125: Most refugees came from areas close to either Pakistan or Azad Kashmir. Jammu, Kathua, Reasi and Udhampur tehsils. Almost all the refugees of the third wave cam efrom the Mendhar Tehsil of Poonch Jagir, and Rajouri Tehsil.
- p.124: Six months after the arrival of the third wave, an unidentified organisation counted refugees in Pakistan came up with the number of 354,540 regisered refugees. Of these 333,964 from Indian-held Kashmir and 20,576 from the Azad Kashmir areas.
- #Oct27 1947: ‘How Can A Single Person Decide Fate of Millions,’ asks Geelani [archive], Kashmir Life, 26 October 2016.
- This article has a nice picture of Hindustan Times from 26 October 1947.
- The Headline "Kashmir accedes to India"
- Subheading "Plebiscite soon on Ruler's decision"
Kashmir conflict: Operation Gulmarg[edit]
- Subramaniam, Arjun (2016), India's Wars: A Military History, 1947-1971 [archive], HarperCollins India, ISBN 9351777499<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Kindle, 2016-06-10, 6.44
- Nawaz, Shuja (May 2008), "The First Kashmir War Revisited", India Review, 7 (2): 115–154, doi:10.1080/14736480802055455 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Nawaz, Shuja (2008), Crossed Swords: Pakistan, Its Army, and the Wars Within [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-547660-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Snedden, Christopher (2015), Understanding Kashmir and Kashmiris [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-1-84904-342-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Cardozo, Ian (2005), The Indian Army: A Brief History [archive], Centre for Armed Forces Historical Research, United Service Institution of India, ISBN 978-81-902097-0-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Cheema, Brig Amar (2015), The Crimson Chinar: The Kashmir Conflict: A Politico Military Perspective [archive], Lancer Publishers, pp. 51–, ISBN 978-81-7062-301-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bajwa, Kuldip Singh (2003), Jammu and Kashmir War, 1947–1948: Political and Military Perspective [archive], Har-Anand Publications, pp. 83–, ISBN 978-81-241-0923-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.83: Nehru was very upset that Kalkat's informaion was not acted upon.
- Bhattacharya, Brigadier Samir (2013), NOTHING BUT!: Book Three: What Price Freedom [archive], Partridge Publishing, ISBN 978-1-4828-1625-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.151: A few weeks later on 17 July, in the Pakistani capital of Karachi under the aegis of the UNCIP, the first major conference of the two warring nations was held. At the special aircraft carrying the Indian delegation led by Lt. Gen. SM Srinagesh with Mr. HM Patel the Defence Secreatary, Mr Vishu Sahay the Secretary for Kashmir Affairs, Maj. Gen. K. S. Thimaiyya, Brig. Sam Maneckshaw, Maj. SK Sinha landed at Karachi. They were given a warm welcome by Lt. Gen. Walter Joseph Cawthorn the Chief of Staff of Pakistan Army, Maj. Gen. Nazir Ahmed and Brig. Sher Khan.
- Prasad, Shankar (2005), The Gallant Dogras: An Illustrated History of the Dogra Regiment [archive], Lancer Publishers, pp. 94–, ISBN 978-81-7062-268-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Krishna, Ashok (1998), India's Armed Forces: Fifty Years of War and Peace [archive], Lancer Publishers, pp. 12–, ISBN 978-1-897829-47-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.12 for Operation Gulmarg.
- Singh, Sm Jasbir (1 May 2013), Roar of the Tiger – Illustrated History of Operations in Kashmir by 4th Battalion The Kumaon Regt in 1965 War [archive], Vij Books India Pvt Ltd, pp. 4–, ISBN 978-93-82652-03-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Malhotra, A. (2003), Trishul: Ladakh And Kargil 1947-1993 [archive], Lancer Publishers, ISBN 978-81-7062-296-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.2: the British had raised the 600 strong Gilgit Scouts for the maintenance of internal security.
- p.2: Gilgit Scouts launched a recruitment drive, which resulted in the enlistment of about 2,000 local inhabitants, later known as raiders. They were armed, equipped and trained upon the arrival of small arms and other military equipment from Pakistan.
- Cohen, Lt.-Col. Maurice (1994), Thunder Over Kashmir [archive], Orient Blackswan, pp. 14–, ISBN 978-81-250-0016-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The author worked in The Corps of Signals. He is the father of Manny Cohen. The book contains a foreword by Lt.Gen. K. S. Thimayya.
- Cited in Guha's India after Gandhi.
- p.15: At first there had been confusion withing the walls of Poonch city. Forty thousand men, women and children were crowded into the small area of ten square miles, which had never held before more than eight thousand inhabitants. Many had arrived there in panic, fleeing before the oncoming invaders whose presence in the area was made evident from miles away by the smoke of burning villages. No one can say why these refugees had poured in Poonch city, for it was very obvious that there could not be enough food to feed even half of them.
- p.16: In Sringar, and in more fortunate places of Kashmir, Poonch would be talked abotu in those days in a hushed voice. It was thought of as a doomed city and those who spoke of it felt in their hearts that they had seen for the last time their friends and relatives who were among thos forty thousand.
- p.16: When the siege began there were two depleted battalions of the Kashmir State Forces—a total of scarcely 1200 men—to defend the city. These troops, mustering all the arms and ammunition they could, spent the early days of the battle rushing from hill to hill and from summit to summit in a semi-exhausted stupor, defending wherever the enemy attacked with whatever energy they had left; and they just managed to hold out.
- p.16: These men had no contact with the outside world for they lacked radio equipment.
- p.17: Indian army vehicles crossed high mountain ranges through the Haji Pir pass, 8000 ft. high. The troops alloted for this push formed part of the 161 Infantry Brigade under the leadership of Brig. L. P. Sen, DSO, and included the battalions of the well-known Dogra and Sikh regiments.
- p.17: Even this relieving column had no communication wiht the beleaguered garrison of Poonch. The defenders, sighting a column of troops, brew up the bridge at Kahuta, eight miles from Poonch, thus cutting themselves off completely from the only land link with Uri and Srinagar.
- Rao, K. V. Krishna (1991), Prepare Or Perish: A Study of National Security [archive], Lancer Publishers, pp. 43–, ISBN 978-81-7212-001-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- pp.43-44: On road links to Kashmir.
- p.43: One such road of importance was the fair weather road from Pathankot to Jammu, through Madhopur, Kathua and Samba. It had to negotiate the Ravi river at Madhopur and cross two other rivers the Ujh and Basantar, apart from many other streams. Being a card road in a bad state of maintenance, it used to take three days for a round trip from Pathankot to Jammu and back, although th edistance between these places was only about 96 km. Further, this road ran parallel to th eborder of the State with Pakistan, in may areas very close to it. Beyond Jammu, this cart road continued on to Akhnur, Beripattan, Nowshera nd on to Rajouri. At Akhnur, this road went over the Chenab river, where only a weak bridge was available.
- New Zealand Defence Quarterly [archive], Ministry of Defence, 1999<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.37?: India won, and gained two-thirds of Kashmir, which it successfully held against another Pakistani invasion in 1965.
Kashmir conflict: 1965[edit]
- How India Fought Pakistan 50 Years Ago [archive], The Diplomat, 17 September 2015.
- Excellent summary of the 1965 war.
Kashmir conflict: Kargil[edit]
- Ayaz Amir, Victory in reverse: the great climbdown [archive], Dawn, 9 July 1999.
Kashmir conflict: books[edit]
- Ganguly, Sumit (31 March 2016), Deadly Impasse [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 134–, ISBN 978-0-521-76361-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lamb, Alastair (1991) [first published 1991 by Roxford Books], Kashmir: A Disputed Legacy, 1846-1990 [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-577423-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Lamb, Alastair (2002) [first published 1997 by Roxford Books], Incomplete Partition: The Genesis of the Kashmir Dispute, 1947-1948 [archive], Oxford: Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.112: Symbolic of the lapse of British Paramountcy in J&K was the question of the Standstill Agreement which, we have seen...
- p.125 ... Power) accepted a Standstill Agreement with the State. India, incidentally, had effectively declined a similar proposal. (Chitralekha Zutshi paraphrases this as "India rejected it"!)
- p.126: ...Agreements, emerging from the practical mechanics of the Transfer of Power, provided for the continuation of essential relations, in communications, posts, trade and the like, between a Princely State yet to be decided on its future status and one, or both, of the two new Dominions. The official view in Karachi was that so long as this Standstill Agreement was in existence, the Maharaja of
- p.128: The Government of J&K did not fail to react to the Poonch revolt and its extension southwards into Kotli, Mirpur, Bhimber and elsewhere. It tried to confiscate all arms and ammunition from the local Muslim population in such areas as it could control. It permitted armed bands of Hindus and Sikhs, including members of extremist organisations like the RSS...
- p.130: From this date onwards we have evidence of all sorts of Indian military aid being provided with Patel's express approbation for Jammu & Kashmir, of which the following are examples. On 28 September, at the urgent request of Maharaja Sir Hari Singh, Patel arranged for the provision of one civilian aircraft (from Dalmia Jain Airways, presumably a DC3) to run a special service between... effective telegraphic communications between India and Jammu and Srinagar; and the road from the Indian Punjab border near Madhopur to Jammu was now being greatly improved by construction by Indian Army Engineers of a pontoon bridge over the Ravi leading to Kathua.
- Thomas, Raju G. C., ed. (1992), Perspectives on Kashmir: the roots of conflict in South Asia [archive], Westview Press, ISBN 978-0-8133-8343-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Das, Suranjan (2001), Kashmir and Sindh: Nation-building, Ethnicity and Regional Politics in South Asia [archive], Anthem Press, pp. 89–, ISBN 978-1-898855-69-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Seems like an excellent book!
- p.89 [footnote 88]: Any citizen could be imprisoned for five years without any show of cause; the press was heavily censored; public rallies could hardly be held. See, P. N. Bazas, The Shape.
- p.89: [footnote 89]: Balraj Puri substantiates this by an opinion poll conducted on the implications of the dismissal of Sheikh Abdullah. See his Jammu and Kashmir: Triumph and Tragedy, pp.132-3
- p.89: [foot 91]: See G. Rizvi, 'India Pakistan and Kashmir Problem 1947-1972' in R. G. C. Thomas (ed.), Perspectives on Kashmir<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>. Rizvi also believes that Nehru's commitment to the Plebiscite was genuine. But he argues that the 'dispute was complicated by ... domestic politics in both Pakistan and India, and... by the extension of the Cold War rivalry in South Asia'. See his Rizvi (1995)
- Akbar, M. J. (1991), Kashmir, behind the vale [archive], Viking<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ganguly, Šumit (13 February 1999), The Crisis in Kashmir: Portents of War, Hopes of Peace [archive], Cambridge University Press, ISBN 978-0-521-65566-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased Amazon reseller, 2016-08-04, 4.24
- p.60: The outcome of the 1971 war had significant consequences for the Kashmir dispute. After the war, India emerged as the dominant power on the subcontinent, now populated by an additional state, the newly created Bangladesh.
- Widmalm, Sten (2014) [first published 2002], Kashmir in Comparative Perspective: Democracy and Violent Separatism in India [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-86694-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Languages of Belonging
- Purchased, 2016-05-21, Kindle, 5.15
- Brecher, Michael (1953), The Struggle for Kashmir [archive], Oxford University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- International Crisis Group, Steps Towards Peace: Putting Kashmiris First [archive], UNHCR, 3 June 2010.
- International Crisis Group, Kashmir – The View from Islamabad [archive], UNHCR, 4 December 2003.
- Banerjee, Dipankar; Hussain, Touqir (2015), "Kashmir", in Judy Carter; George Irani; Vamik D. Volkan (eds.), Regional and Ethnic Conflicts: Perspectives from the Front Lines [archive], Routledge, pp. 30–56, ISBN 978-1-317-34466-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Safdar Mahmood (1990), Pakistan: political roots and development [archive], Sterling Publishers<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Safdar Mahmood (2000) [first published 1990], Pakistan: political roots and development, 1947–1999, Karachi: Oxford Universy Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- possibly plagiarised here:
- M. K. Akbar (1 January 1997), Pakistan from Jinnah to Sharif [archive], Mittal Publications, pp. 272–, ISBN 978-81-7099-674-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.142: ...problem was best explained by Chagla, the Indian representative, who declared in the Security Council on 5 February 1964: "I wish to make ti clear on behalf of my Government that under no circumstances can we agree to holding of a plebiscite in Kashmir." Why India has persistently refused to hold plebiscite in Kashmir was explained by the ...
- [M. K. Akbar] former Indian Defence Minister, Krishna Menon, who said “Kashmir would vote to join Pakistan and no Indian government responsible for agreeing to plebiscite would survive.” It si evident from the above-quoted statement thta the people of Kashmir are in favour of joining Pakistan, and India has established its rule against the wishes of the people.
- James Wynbrandt quotes: A former Indian defense minister, Krishna Menon, once candidly explained why: “Kashmir would vote to join Pakistan and no Indian government responsible for agreeing to plebiscite would survive” (Mahmood 2000, 191).
- Singh, Bhim (1998), Flames in Kashmir [archive], Har-Anand Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Roy, Arundhati; Mishra, Pankaj; Bhatt, Hilal; Chatterji, Angana P.; Ali, Tariq (2011), Kashmir: The Case for Freedom [archive], Verso Books, pp. 32–, ISBN 978-1-84467-826-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Raghavan, Srinath (2010), War and Peace in Modern India: A Strategic History of the Nehru Years [archive], Palgrave Macmillan, pp. 101–, ISBN 978-1-137-00737-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Abe Books, 2016-04-04, 16.78
- Noorani, A. G. (2014) [first published in 2013 by Tulika Books], The Kashmir Dispute, 1947-2012 [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-940018-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- A. G. Noorani, Jinnah and Junagadh [archive], Frontline, 29 September 2001.
- A. G. Noorani, Kashmir Questions [archive], Frontline, 16 January 2010.
- Dasgupta, C. (2014) [first published 2002], War and Diplomacy in Kashmir, 1947-48 [archive], SAGE Publications, ISBN 978-81-321-1795-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Amazon reseller, 2016-07-09, 6.19
- p.2710: Another peculiar feature was that, besides Mountbatten, British officers occupied the top echelons of the defence forces on both sides. Auchinleck was the supreme commander of the sub-continent and the chiefs of the army, navy and air force in India and Pakistan were all British. In addition, the governors of the Punjab and Frontier Provinces in Pakistan were also British ICS officers. Although technically they were servants of the governments, they were serving but their loyalties were unambiguously with Britain. Bypassing their political superiors, they communicated among themselves and with the British High Commissioners in the two capitals, who were conduits for passing on information to Whitehall in London.
- p.2710: Mountbatten continued to correspond regularly with King George VI, even after he became a titular governor-general and his understanding of the prevailing situation were always available to the British government. This cabal, acting in concert, often frustrated the directions of the Indian government. There was the infamous incident of an advance warning of the tribal invasion received from the governor of the Frontier Province by the army chief in Delhi, which was suppressed and hidden from the Indian government.
- Das Gupta, Jyoti Bhusan (2012) [first published 1968], Jammu and Kashmir [archive], Springer, ISBN 978-94-011-9231-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- pp.77-78: excellent discussion of Jinnah's attitude towards princely states.
- Pearson Education [archive] says: Jyoti Bhusan Das Gupta is former Professor and Head of Department of International Relations at Jadavpur University, Kolkata.
- Panigrahi, D. N. (2009), Jammu and Kashmir, the Cold War and the West [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-51751-8<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, 2016-05-16, dolandaka, 21.80
- P.52: Says Mahajan was the Prime Minister from 15 October to 5 March 1948.
- p.108: Cawthorn memorandum submitted to UNCIP in Marc 1949 states that the Azad forces were under the command of Pakistan High Command.
- Rongxing Guo (17 August 2011), Territorial Disputes and Conflict Management: The Art of Avoiding War [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-63046-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rongxing Guo (2006), Territorial Disputes and Resource Management: A Global Handbook [archive], Nova Publishers, ISBN 978-1-60021-445-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rongxing Guo (17 August 2011), Territorial Disputes and Conflict Management: The Art of Avoiding War [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-136-63046-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rongxing Guo (2006), Territorial Disputes and Resource Management: A Global Handbook [archive], Nova Publishers, ISBN 978-1-60021-445-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
In return for promised referendum:
- Rekha Datta, p. 33 - mentions military assistance
- Chitkara, p. 146 - mentions military assistance. Nehru wanted ratification.
- Ganguly, p. 10 - says Mountbatten decided that the Indian troops could be sent only after the Maharaja signed accession. He inserted a caveat, about people ratifying accession.
- Bose, Tapan K. (2004). "Building Peace in Kashmir". In Raṇabīra Samāddāra (ed.). Peace Studies: An Introduction To the Concept, Scope, and Themes [archive]. Sage. pp. 323–338. ISBN 978-0761996606.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Varshney, Ashutosh (1992), "Three Compromised Nationalisms: Why Kashmir has been a Problem" [archive] (PDF), in Raju G. C. Thomas (ed.), Perspectives on Kashmir: the roots of conflict in South Asia [archive], Westview Press, pp. 191–234, ISBN 978-0-8133-8343-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Good coverage of India's compulsions on going back on referendum
- p.216: Independent observers could get no evidence of it. The New York Tiems found that "most of the prisoners captured thus far do not speak the Kashmiri dialect. They speak... Punjabi and other dialects."... The Washington Post remarked: "The Moslem Pakistanis, led by President Ayub, had expected the infiltrators to be able to produce a general uprising and this is Ayub's first disappointment."... Once again, it seemed clear that whatever the state of their relationship with India, Kashmiris did not wish to embrace Pakistan.
- Fai, Ghulam Nabi (1992), "The Plebiscite Solution for Kashmir: Why and How?", in Raju G. C. Thomas (ed.), Perspectives on Kashmir: the roots of conflict in South Asia [archive], Westview Press, ISBN 978-0-8133-8343-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ganguly, Sumit (1990). "Avoiding War in Kashmir". Foreign Affairs. 69: 64–65.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Khan, Nyla Ali (15 September 2010), Islam, Women, and Violence in Kashmir: Between India and Pakistan [archive], Palgrave Macmillan, ISBN 978-0-230-11352-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- purchased 2015-09-14, 10.00
- By Sheikh Abdullah's grand daughter.
- Review in EPW didn't like it that much.
- p. 175: Appendix A for correspondence between Sheikh Abdullah and Mountbatten
- Kaul, Shyam; Kachru, Onkar, eds. (1998), Jammu, Kashmir, Ladakh: Ringside Views, Khama Publisers, Atlantic Publishers & Dist, ISBN 8185495513<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Agarwalla, S. S. (1994), Contemporary India and its Burning Problems, Mittal Publications, ISBN 8170995752<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- pp.11-15 for Kashmir accession and the UN etc.
- Cohen, Stephen P. (2004), India: Emerging Power, Brookings Institution Press, ISBN 0815798393<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 212 for terminology of AJK etc.
- Behera, Navnita Chadha (2007), Demystifying Kashmir [archive], Pearson Education India, ISBN 8131708462<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased 2016-04-22, Amazon reseller, 8.39
- An excellent book published by Brookings Institution!
- p.15: for the map of of the princely state [archive] with Gilgit Agency shown correctly.
- p.28: for the Post-1947 administraive map [archive]
- p. 66 for Pakistan-controlled Kashmir
- Bose, Sumantra (2003), Kashmir: Roots of Conflict, Paths to Peace [archive], Harvard University Press, ISBN 0-674-01173-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 33 for Azad Kashmir declarationon 3 October
- Bose, Sumantra (2009), Contested lands: Israel-Palestine, Kashmir, Bosnia, Cyprus and Sri Lanka, Harvard Universty Press, ISBN 0674028562<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p. 193 for Pakistani-controlled
- Bose, Sumantra (2013), Transforming India [archive], Harvard University Press, pp. 225–, ISBN 978-0-674-72819-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- eBrary
- Schofield, Victoria (2003) [First published in 2000], Kashmir in Conflict [archive], London and New York: I. B. Taurus & Co, ISBN 1860648983<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Tikoo, Colonel Tej K. (2013), "Genesis of Kashmir Problem and how it got Complicated: Events between 1931 and 1947 AD", Kashmir: Its Aborigines and their Exodus, New Delhi, Atlanta: Lancer Publishers, ISBN 1935501585<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mansergh, Nicholas; Lumby, Esmond Walter Rawson; Moon, Penderel, eds. (1983), The Transfer of Power 1942-7: The Mountbatten Viceroyalty, princes, partition, and independence, 8 July-15 August 1947 (Volume 12 of Constitutional relations between British and India), H.M. Stationery Office, ISBN 0115800875<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- This All Began in 1947: The Jihadist Operations of Pakistani State [archive]. Criticalppp.com (2012-08-14). Retrieved on 2013-07-12.
- Roy, Anjali Gera; Bhatia, Nandi (2008), Partitioned Lives: Narratives of Home, Displacement and Resettlement, Pearson Education India, ISBN 9332506205<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mathur, Shubh (2008), "Srinagar-Muzaffarabad-New York: A Kashmiri Family's Exile", in Roy, Anjali Gera; Bhatia, Nandi (eds.), Partitioned Lives: Narratives of Home, Displacement and Resettlement, Pearson Education India, pp. 240–254, ISBN 9332506205<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Whitehead, Andrew (2007), A Mission in Kashmir [archive], Penguin, ISBN 978-0-670-08127-1 Unknown parameter
|DUPLICATE-url=
ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jha, Prem Shankar (2003), The Origins of a Dispute: Kashmir 1947 [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-566486-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.103: Mentions the letter of accession carried to Delhi by R. L. Batra on 24 October.
- Requests terms to be the same as those for Hyderabad.
- Nehru confirms that a request was received on the 24th
- p.110: Says Menon could not have reached Jammu on 26 October.
- p.111: Mentions Jha's theory that the IoA was signed on the 25th, but Menon did not present it to the Defence Committee on that day because Nehru and Patel had differences of opinion on the acceptability.
- p.103: Mentions the letter of accession carried to Delhi by R. L. Batra on 24 October.
- The following papers review and debate the book
- Brobst, Peter John (March 1998), "Kashmir 1947: Sir Olaf Caroe and the question of British `Grand Design'", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 93–100, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Brobst, Peter John (March 1998), "Kashmir 1947: Sir Olaf Caroe and the question of British `Grand Design'", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 93–100, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
- Pasha, Mustapha Kamal (March 1998), "The paradoxes of History: Partition, independence and Kashmir (Kashmir 1947)", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 100–106, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Pasha, Mustapha Kamal (March 1998), "The paradoxes of History: Partition, independence and Kashmir (Kashmir 1947)", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 100–106, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
- Ganguly, Sumit (March 1998), "Options for Resolving the Crisis in Kashmir", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 106–112, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ganguly, Sumit (March 1998), "Options for Resolving the Crisis in Kashmir", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 106–112, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
- Jha, Prem Shankar (March 1998), "Response (to the reviews of The Origins of a Dispute: Kashmir 1947)", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 113–123, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Jha, Prem Shankar (March 1998), "Response (to the reviews of The Origins of a Dispute: Kashmir 1947)", Commonwealth and Comparative Politics, 36 (1): 113–123, doi:10.1080/14662049808447762 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
- Bajwa, Farooq (2013), From Kutch to Tashkent: The Indo-Pakistan War of 1965 [archive], Hurst Publishers, ISBN 978-1-84904-230-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kumar, Radha; Puri, Ellora (2009). "Jammu and Kashmir". In Radha Kumar (ed.). Negotiating Peace in Deeply Divided Societies: A Set of Simulations [archive]. SAGE Publications. ISBN 978-81-321-0218-2.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bahl, Arvin (2007), From Jinnah to Jihad: Pakistan's Kashmir Quest and the Limits of Realism [archive], Atlantic Publishers & Dist, pp. 76–, ISBN 978-81-269-0721-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.76: The ancestors of many important Punjabis, including Sharif and Iqbal, were Kashmiris, and many Kashmiris are recruited into the military.[62] While there had always been Kashmiris in Punjab, there was a mass migration during the late 19th century due to natural disasters and oppression at the hands of the Hindu Dogra rulers.[63]
- [62] Mehtab Ali Shah, The Kashmir Problem: A View from the Four Provinces of Pakistan, Contemporary South Asia 4, 1995.
Kashmir conflict: articles[edit]
- Sokefeld, Martin (12 March 2012), "Secularism and the Kashmir dispute", in Nils Ole Bubandt; Martijn Van Beek (eds.), Varieties of Secularism in Asia: Anthropological Explorations of Religion, Politics and the Spiritual [archive], Routledge, pp. 101–, ISBN 978-1-136-66864-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- A good summary of the reasons behind the dispute
- Rao, Aparna (1999), "A Tortuous Search for Justice: Notes on the Kashmir Conflict" [archive], Himalaya, the Journal of the Association for Nepal and Himalayan Studies, 19 (1): 7–<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Rizvi, G. (1995), "Nehru and the Indo-Pakistan rivalry over Kashmir 1947–64", Contemporary South Asia, 4 (1), (Subscription required (help)) Text "pp. 17-37 " ignored (help); Text "http://dx.doi.org/10.1080/09584939508719749 [archive] " ignored (help); Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sisk, Timothy D. (2009), International Mediation in Civil Wars: Bargaining with Bullets [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-134-02237-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.171: Thus, the present tensions in the Valley can be marked to this turn of events in the 1970s. As Kaur observes:
Many Kashmiris in IJK lost faith in their political leaders as champions of their interests ater a number of opportuniistic deals with New Delhi governments. These include the 1974-1975 accord between Kashmiri leader Sheikh Mohammad Abdullah and Indira Gandi, and the connnivances of the Sheikh's son Farooq with Rajiv Gandhi's government to rig the 1987 IJK state assembly elections. This political background inspired separatists in the Kashmiri Valley to resort to the gun in 1989, fighting variously for a plebiscite, outright independence,or accession to Pakistan. (Kaur 2006:13-14)
- p.171: The Kashmiri intifada
- p.171: The immediate antecedents to civil strife within the Valley find their origins in widespread Hindu-Muslim communal strife in late February 1985, leading to the imposition of emergency rule and a growing secessionist struggle among the majority Muslims (especially in Srinagar).[6] The precipitant of further escalation, marking the advent of the so-called Kashmiri intifada, was the strikes and occasional attacks carried out by the JKLF in late 1988 and 1989 (following the disputed state elections of 1987 in which pro-Delhi parties prevailed).[7] The exact origins of the escalation are well described by Asia Watch in a 1993 report:
After the elections [of 1987], militants of the JKLF and other groups - many of whom openly admitted that they received arms and training in Pakistan - grew bolder, detonating boms at government buildings, buses and the houses of rpesent and former state government officials, and enforcing a boycott of the November 1989 national parliamentary elections. One month later, JKLF militants abducted the daughter of Home Miniser Mufti Mohammed Sayeed then freed her when the government gave in to demands for the release of five detained militants. That event, together with a huge in popular protests against the state and central governments, led New Delhi to launch a massive crackdown on the militants. (Asia Watch 1993:21)
- Kaur, Inpreet (2000), "Warring over peace in Kashmir", in Waheguru Pal Singh Sidhu; Bushra Asif; Cyrus Samii (eds.), Kashmir: New Voices, New Approaches, Boulder: Lynne Rienner, ISBN 1588264084<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Sisk, Timothy D. (2009), International Mediation in Civil Wars: Bargaining with Bullets, Routledge, ISBN 978-1-13-402237-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Cohen, Stephen Philip (2002), "India, Pakistan and Kashmir", Journal of Strategic Studies, 25 (4): 32–60, doi:10.1080/01402390412331302865 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Covers Simla agreement with India's interpretation
- Foreign Affairs Committee (2007), South Asia: fourth report of session 2006-07, report, together with formal minutes, oral and written evidence [archive], The Stationery Office, Great Britain: Parliament: House of Commons, ISBN 978-0-215-03378-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Cheema, Zafar Iqbal (2009), "The strategic context of the Kargil conflict: A Pakistani perspective", in Peter René Lavoy (ed.), Asymmetric Warfare in South Asia: The Causes and Consequences of the Kargil Conflict [archive], Cambridge University Press, pp. 41–63, ISBN 978-0-521-76721-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Long, Roger D. (2006), "Kashmir dispute", in Thomas M. Leonard (ed.), Encyclopedia of the Developing World [archive], Taylor & Francis, pp. 897–899, ISBN 978-0-415-97663-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.897: The formerly quasi-independent Indian states, some six hundred of them including Kashmir, would accede either to India or Pakistan. It was expected that Kashmir, because of its overwhelming Muslim population, would join Pakistan.
- p.897: To delineate the border between India and Pakistan, Boundary Commissions for the Punjab and Bengal were appointed and chaired by British judge, Cyril Radcliffe (1899-1977). If Kashmir was to be connected with India the territory south of Kashmir, especially the districts of Gurdaspur and Batala, would need to become part of Indian territory. Radcliffe initially awarded them to Pakistan but then Mountbatten intervened with Radcliffe who reversed himself and awarded them, as well as four other Muslim-majority districts, to India. Thsi gave India access by land to Kashmir.
- p.897: The Maharaja of Kashmir, however, delayed acceding to either India or Pakistan until Pakistani tribesmen from the northwest frontier spontaneously invaded Kashmir on October 22, 1947, to seize the territory for Pakistan, although Indian troops had been infiltrted into Kashmir long prior to this date. This unorganized foray into Kashmir by Pakistani tribesmen was supported by independent action by officers of the regular Pakistan Army. Accession to India on October 26 by the Maharaja, led to military intervention by India, organized by Mountbatten, who had been appointed the first Governor-General of India, and India was able to secure Kashmir for India with its capital at Srinagar. Pakistan, however, was able to keep the western part of Kashmir, Azad (Free) Kashmir, with its capital at Muzaffarabad.
- p.898: It was not until March 1965, however, when a skirmish developed between India and Pakistan in the Rann of Kutch on the Arabian sea, that the Pakistan Army believed it was ready to defeat the Indian Army. Demonstrations iN Kashmir against the Indian government led to unrest in Pakistani cities and a war atmosphere developed in Pakistan. This was led by Foreign Minister Zulfiqar Ali Bhutto (1926-1979) and his Kashmir Committee. On August 8, 1965, Pakistan launched the clandestine "Operation Gibraltar" against the Indian Army in Kashmir. Four Pakistani soldiers were captured and the operation failed almost immediately. To save Pakistani forces in the area that Pakistan Army then initiated "Operation Grand Slam," which was launched on August 30, 1965, met heavy Indian resistance, and collapsed in three days. In response, India, on September 6, attacked all along the Pakistani border with the city of Lahore as its main target. India could not break through but it was a debacle for Pakistan as the US withheld provisions and by September 15, Pakistan had almost completely run out of military supplies. The UN Security Council became involved and a ceasefire was signed, the Tashkent Agreement,...
- Cites Birdwood, Becher, Pakistani government white paper etc. Also MJ Akbar and Prem Shankar Jha.
- Indurthy, Rathnam; Haque, Muhammad (March 2010), "The Kashmir Conflict: Why it Defies Solution", International Journal on World Peace, 27 (1): 9–44, JSTOR 20752914 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Chenoy, Kamal (2006), "Contending Nationalisms" [archive], Harvard International Review, 28 (3): 24–27, (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Haqqani, Husain (28 August 2015), "Pakistani hate, Indian disdain" [archive], Foreign Policy<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Piyush Babele, Nehru in his letters exposed how RSS and Sangh's policies alienate Kashmiris [archive], Daily O, 19 August 2016.
- Omair Ahmad, India needs a referendum more than Kashmiris do [archive], Daily O, 23 July 2016.
- A. G. Noorani, Roots of the Kashmir dispute [archive], Frontline, 27 May 2016.
Kashmir conflict (Hindutva versions)[edit]
- Madhok, Bal Raj (1992). "Kashmir: The Storm Centre of the World" [archive]. Houston, Texas: A. Ghosh. ISBN 9780961161491. Unknown parameter
|DUPLICATE-publisher=
ignored (help);|chapter=
ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Madhok, Bal Raj (1992). Kashmir: The Storm Centre of the World [archive]. Houston, Texas: A. Ghosh. ISBN 9780961161491.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Kashmir conflict (Pakistani versions)[edit]
- Zargar, Abdul Majid. "Jinnah-Mountbatten Talks on Kashmir" [archive]. Current events. Current events. Retrieved 21 March 2014.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- staff writers (1 June 2003). "Jinnah – Mountbatten Talks" [archive]. Story of Pakistan, Nazaria-e-Pakistan Trust. Story of Pakistan, Nazaria-e-Pakistan Trust. Retrieved 21 March 2014.<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
Britain's role[edit]
- The Shadow of the Great Game: The Untold Story of India's Partition
- Purchased, Amazon reseller, 2016-05-26, 11.78
- Ankit, Rakesh (2016), The Kashmir Conflict: From Empire to the Cold War, 1945-66 [archive], Routledge, ISBN 978-1-317-22525-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (2014), Kashmir, 1945–66: From Empire to the Cold War [archive], University of Southampton<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.43: In September-October 1947 when crisis erupted in Kashmir, there were almost 800 senior British civil and police officials in the Indian subcontinent.2 India’s defence forces had more than 500 senior British officers, Pakistan’s over a thousand. Britons also held influential political, bureaucratic and diplomatic positions in the two dominions thereby providing London with a unique insight and influence in their attitudes towards Kashmir. Their cast included: Lord Mountbatten (Governor-General, India), Claude Auchinleck (Supreme Commander, India and Pakistan Army), George Cunningham (Governor of NWFP, Pakistan), Francis Mudie (Governor of West Punjab, Pakistan), Frank Messervy and Douglas Gracey (first two C-in-Cs of the Pakistan army), Rob Lockhart and Roy Bucher (their Indian counterparts) and the British High-Commissioners.
- p.54: In March 1947, there had been five thousand more British (13,500) than Indian officers in the Indian army.
- p.54: `‘It turned out to be a war unlike all others in that the respective Commanders communicated daily by telephones between Rawalpindi and New Delhi’ [94: Henry Devereux, My Tour with the Pakistan Artillery, ACC 197, IOR, p. 7]
- p.55-56: In January 1948, Graffety-Smith forewarned the CRO that ‘Gracey and other British officers cannot be expected to obey “stand down”’. This was because, while the British would be restricted to an advisory role in India from 31 March, in Pakistan, they were in operational command.107 The CRO assured him that they were aware that “stand down” ‘would be a far greater blow to Pakistan’ and were ‘not in the least likely to issue such an order save in the very last resort…’[108]
- p.56(48): The advantages of having British generals at the helm of warring sides now becam eclear as Bucher and Gracey, in rather `Gilbertian negotiations', mutually sought to employ defensive positions.
- p.56(48): As Lt. Gen. Loftus Tottenham, commanding a division of the Pakistan Army, later remembered: `The Kashmir war was queer in that it was fought under certain restrictions. The attitude was and had to be, you can hit them so hard but not too hard, otherwise there will be all kinds of repercussions.'
- p.56(48): Over 4/5 May 1948, Graffety-Smith informed the CRO of the presence of Pakistan army troops in Kashmir.[113] More worryingly, he also mentioned that two British officers, Lt Col Milne and Captain Skellon, were in Kashmir with Gracey’s concurrence. Soon, he reported that three Pakistani battalions were present in Kashmir with Indian commanders aware of this and ‘manoeuvring so as to avoid any clash’.[114] Gracey had personally informed Bucher about their presence ‘for “defensive purposes”’.115 Quite naturally, the CRO’s bigger worry was the presence of British officers in Kashmir: ‘a prospect of embarrassment’.[116]
- p.57: In July 1948, London was shocked to know that ‘8-12 British officers were serving in Kashmir’.[124] The silver lining in this darkening cloud was Bucher’s restraint in India. He was anxious ‘to avoid a head-on clash with Pakistan’ and used his influence to stop ‘any precipitate action on the part of an Indian commander’.[125]
- p.57: What forced the CRO’s hand was the inevitable death of one of the British officers in Kashmir. Major RE Sloan (No. 352677 A) was killed on Saturday 10 July at 0915 hours in Tithwal sector while commanding 71 Field Company, Royal Pakistan Engineers.[128] It could not agree to this,[129] but was also anxious to ensure that ‘circumstances of Sloan’s death should [not] become public’.[130]
- p.58: Meanwhile, there was no let-up in British officers going into Kashmir. Archibald Carter at the CRO blamed the ‘wrong, unwise or weak’ Gracey for this and called him ‘a servant of the Pakistan government…more than a 100% Pakistani’, who did not ‘realise the danger of having British officers in Kashmir’.[134]
- Ankit, Rakesh (2013), "Britain and Kashmir, 1948: 'The Arena of the UN'", Diplomacy & Statecraft, 24 (2): 273–290, doi:10.1080/09592296.2013.789771 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Gandhi's Interpreter: A Life of Horace Alexander: A Life of Horace Alexander [archive], Edinburgh University Press, 31 May 2010, pp. 219–, ISBN 978-0-7486-4185-7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.216: Symonds had a good deal more difficulty in getting access to western Kashmir, since the Pakistani authorities denied that they had any control over the area. His diplomatic skills eventually secured him an introduction to representatives of the Azad kashmir government he then embarded on a hazardous and exhausting expedition, of which he has left a vivid account.[87] Whil ehis main concern was to report on the condition of non-Muslim refugees, he was also regaled with first-hand accounts of risings against oppressive measures by Hari Singh's regime. He returned to Lahore early in December, and with Alexander saw Pakinstan's PM Liaquat Ali Khan, who made a number of proposals abotu Kashmir, in particular suggesting that the UN might set up an interim neutral administration, pending a plebiscite. The two men then returned to Delhi, but found that Nehru was in no mood to listen to any proposals from Liaquat Ali. By this time Symonds was feeling very ill, and it turned that he was suffereing from typhoid....
- p.216:Alexander's visits to Jammu and the Kashmir valley, were less strenuous but were fairly hazardous too. His first visit confirmed the truth of reports of massacres of Muslims in Jammu, and Nehru sent him back to investigate further with the full cooperation of Sheikh Abdullah's administration. This second visit, in December, included travel into a border area in an armoured car, and when fighting was reported, the officer in charge of Alexander went forward leaving him under a tree hoping no stray bullet would come his way.
- p.219: His old friend Philip Noel-Baker was now Commonwealth Secretary in the Labou Government, and was thus directly involved in discussions of Kashmir. Writing to him befor ehe left India, Alexander expressed his understanding of the awkwardness of his position. 'It is difficult not to become unwittingly a partisan of one side agaisnt the other'.[100] When he late saw Noel-Baker in London, he had just been withdrawn from the complex negotiations at the UN in New York over Kashmir, apparently because Nehru had complained to PM Attlee that he was insufficiently sympathetic to India's position.[101] Attlee did not just take Nehru's word for this. According to Symonds, Agatha Harrison had arranged for Alexander, soon after his return, to see the Foreign Secretary, Ernest Bevin, about Kashmir. She and Symonds went too. When they arrived at the House of Commons, it was not Bevin that they saw but Attlee himself, 'who, as he puffed his pipe, asked searching questions as to what we had seen and heard in Kashmir'.[102]
- p.226: He was particularly troubled by attitudes towards Pakistan. An opportunity for better relations was being lost, for although governments were never willing to admit that they had done wrong, 'sometimes they show that they would like to begin a new chapter. I believe that is the mood of all the wiser men in Pakistan today'. This feeling was not being reciprocated. 'Here, even amongst those I most love and respect, the underlying attitude is one of impatient resentment at the continued existence of Pakistan'. Things would have been better if Gandhi had lived. He would, for one thing, have found a way to true reconciliation over Kashmir. Not, Alexander conceded, that India didn't ahve noble and selfless men and women to guide its destinies - people like Vinoba Bhae and Rajagopalachari. But it was a terribly thin line.
- p.235: It was Philip Noel-Baker who presented Alexander with his first challenge on returning to Britain. In a letter of 15 April 1954 he told Alexander that Nehru's reputation had suffered badly over the previous two years. Ninety nine percent of the population (he claimed) supported the NATO, and were disturbed by Nehru's neutralism - a policy that was not only unwise but immoral. As for Kashmir, only Kingsley Martin in The New Statesman supported India's line in that dispute. Nehru's recent outburst on US aid to Pakistan was the last straw. Even the well-disposed Clement Attlee could not agree with him there.
- He [Alexander] had no radical objection to NATO, since it was genuinely supported by the people in member countries. Such support for a similar organisation did not exist in Asia. Those who said they wanted it did so because they thought it would help them get the aid they wanted — in Pakistan against India. Nehru's 'dynamic neutralism' deserved to be better understood. He hadn his colleagues were thorough democrats, and had no illusions abotu the difficulty of negotiating with the USSR.
- p.249: Alexander told John Linton that Nehru resented any non-Indian intervention on Kashmir, such as Alexander's idea of a condominium.
- p.249: There was a characteristic series of letters on Kashmir in The Friend in the winter of 1956-57. A correspondent had argued that Nehru's claim to moral leadership was undermined by India's defiance of a UN order to decide the future of Kashmir through a free plebiscite. Alexander responded by pointing out that the correspondent had reproduced the Pakistani case, and that there was also an Indian case. 'For some reason', he continued, 'the Indian case on Kashmir is never given i nthe British press, or scarcely ever. So here it is.' There followed a summary of India's view that Pakistani troops must be withdrawn from Kashmir before a plebiscite could be held, and so on - Alexander emphasising that this was the Indian case. He added that in visits to Kashmir he had forme dhte impression that in a straight choice between India and Pakistan, a plebiscite would favour Pakistan, though other observers believed that in the Kashmir valley, at least, India would gain a majority. He conceded that Nehru's determination to accept the effective partition of the state and stop renewing legal claims and counterclaims, while not wholly unreasonable, was perhaps 'a serious blind spot'. That, however, did not disqualify him from playig a useful rule in the international scene.
- p.249: One might have supposed that this letter would have given more satisfaction to partisans of Pakistan than of India, but evidently the mere rehearsal of the Indian case was too much for some. Philip Noel-Baker wrote to Alexander saying that he was 'horrified' by the letter: had not Nehru gone back on undertakings to hold a plebiscite six times? And S. M. Haq, the Press Attaché at the Pakistani High Commission in London, wrote a long letter to The Friend giving a detailed account of moves made at the UN in the early stages of the conflict to show that India had not cooperated with them. In a further letter Alexander corrected a couple of details in Haq's letter, and then added the following paragraph:
US role[edit]
- Ankit, Rakesh, "America, India, and Kashmir, 1945–4", Diplomacy & Statecraft, 27 (1): 22–44, doi:10.1080/09592296.2016.1137731 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Subtitle: “If Ignorance About India in This Country is Deep, Ignorance About the [Princely] States is Abysmal”
- McMahon, Robert J. (1996), The Cold War on the Periphery: The United States, India, and Pakistan [archive], Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-08227-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.21: The intervention of Indian troops infuritated Pakistani Governor-General Mohammed Ali Jinnah. He suspected India of using tribal invasion to justify accession. Finding evidence for a well-planned conspiracy, Jinnah sanctioned the transfer of military supplies to the invaders while also Pakistani troops to join their effort as "volunteers". (***)
- p.21: In early November Indian Prime Minister Jawaharlal Nehru publicly called for a free plebiscite to determine the ultimate disposition of Kashmir. As a precondition for the plebiscite, however, he demanded the removal of all invading forces and the restoraion of peaceful conditions. Pakistan, for its part, agreed to the plebiscite but spelled out several conditions of its own, such as the withdrawal of all Indian troops, that New Delhi found unacceptable.
- p.22: For different reasons, both Indian and Pakistani leaders saw the ultimate dispotition of the Kashmir question as crucial to the future of their respective states and societies. For Pakistan, a nation carved uneasily out of the Muslim majority areas of British India, Kashmir belonged to the new nation as organically as didi East Bengal or Send. To allow the self-interested scheming of that state's Hindu ruler to subvert the democratic process was to strike at the principle of Muslim solidarity that formed Pakistan's raison d'etre. For India, a nation that hoped to forge unity out of a diverse congeries of ethnic, religious, linguistic and caste groups, the principle of secular was sacrosanct. To allow Kashmir's accession to India tobe invalidated ismply because the state contained a Muslim majority was to challenge the secularism that its rulers considered essential to th emaintenance of communal harmony.
- p.22: Senior American officials did not at first grasp the grave regional-and international-implications of the Kashmir fighting... they devoted relatively little attention to what seemed initially a mere legal controversy in one of the world's most remote areas. Nehru's decision to call for Security Council intervention, however, placed the matter in an entirely different light.
- p.23: Great Britain urged the US to play an active role in helping to resolve the Kashmir dispute throughout late 1947 and early 1948, but to no avail. On January 10, 1948, a delegationof top British diplomats, led by Secretary of State for Commonwealth Relationships Philip Noel-Baker, spelled out their government's thinking during a meeting at the State Department.
- p.23: The US thus consciously rejected any activist or leadership role in the scheduled Security Council debates. It opted, instead, to exert its influence with the two parties in a quiet, low-key fashion. ... In addition, American diplomats genuinely felt out of their depth in th eintricacies of south Asia's political and religious conflicts. Consequently, they welcomed British analyses and guidance.
- p.24: Anxious to avoid open differences with Great Britain for fear that they might be exploited by either India or Pakistan, and eager to defer to British expertise, Washington developed its policy position in close consultation with London.
- p.24: ... Washington developed its policy position in close consultation with London. The two allies found themselves in essential agreement. Both feared that an independent Kashmir might set an unfortunate precedent; a Balkanized subcontinent, they concurred, would create unstable political and economic ocnditions that could be exploited by the Soviet Union. They also agreed that there was but one realistic solution to the conflict: a cease-fire must be obtained and provisions made at the earliest possible date for a fair and free plebiscite, supervised impartially by the United Nations, to determine Kashmir's ultimate accession. The US and Great Britain held fast to that position throughout the tempestuous Security Council debates of early 1948.
- But their determined even-handedness did little to win friends with either side. Nehru charged the two Western powers with partiality in the Security Council debates, privately complaining that Washington and London were seeking to bolster Pakistan's position for strategic reasons. Pakistan's leaders also saw conspiratorial overtones in Anglo-American behavior.
- Schaffer, Howard B. (2009), The Limits of Influence: America's Role in Kashmir [archive], Brookings Institution Press, ISBN 978-0-8157-0370-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- online
- pp.122-123: Simla agreement
- Kux, Dennis (1992), India and the United States: Estranged Democracies, 1941-1991 [archive], DIANE Publishing, pp. 434–, ISBN 978-0-7881-0279-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.434: India's willingness to accept US intervention [in the Kargil conflict?] was in itself a marked departure from past practice.
- p.434: Gates and Kelly also made clear that Washington no longer backed a UN plebiscite as the preferred way to solve the Kashmir dispute, but instead supported bilateral India-Pakistan tallks in accord with the 1972 Simla agreement between the two countries. US Kashmir policy thus corresponded with India's own strongly held preference for bilateral negotiations and was at odds with Pakistan's traditional desire to involve outsiders in settling the dispute. The United States had, in fact, favored this approach ever since the 1972 Simla accord. Because the Kashmir dispute remained quiet until the 1990 flare-up, the shift in the US position had attracted little attention.
- Rotter, Andrew Jon (2000), Comrades at Odds: The United States and India, 1947–1964 [archive], Cornell University Press, pp. 141–, ISBN 0-8014-8460-X<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.140: On New Year's Day, 1948, India brought the Kashmir problem to the UN Security Council, claiming that a peaceful resolution had been thwarted by Pakistani aggression. Pakistan responded in kind, then sent troops into western Kashmir without informing the Council. The UN created a commission to handle th edispute... which obtained a ceasefire, effective January 1, 1949, urged the withdrawal first of Pakistani then of Indian forces from Kashmir, and recommended a plebiscite for the territory. The cease-fire for the most part held, but the two countries failed to agree on a timetable for withdrawing troops and thereby demilitarizing Kashmir.
- p.140: The Seucirty Council went ahead and selected the American admiral Chester W. Nimitz to serve as plebiscite administrator. This step proved unavailing. Nehru refused to consider a plebiscite unless the Pakistanis first withdrew their regular forces and tribal allies and then disbanded the Azad government. And he insisted that the Security Council, for its part, abandon its unfairly balanced assessment of the conflict and acknowledge that India had the superior moral claim.
- p.140: UNCIP suggested that Nimitz arbitrate the military withdrawal issue, but Nehru turned the idea down. The Security Council president, the Canadian general A. G. L. McNaughton, proposed a phased demilitarization overseen by a UN Representative. Nehru said no. The Commission dissolved itself in March 1950 and was replaced by a single mediator: Sir Owen Dixon, an Australian jurist with diplomatic experience. Dixon arrived in South Asia in late May, spent two months assessing the situation and talking with the principals involved, then arranged a meeting between Nehru and Liaquat Ali Khan in New Delhi. The result was no improvement on previous efforts, whereupon Dixon proposed the partition of Kashmir, with a plebiscite confined to the coveted Vale. This suggestion was hedged about by Nehru with conditions so numerous that Dixon gave up in exasperation, saying he was "irritated and indeed disgusted by what he regarded as the short-sightedness of the Pakistani representatives and the tortuous chicanery of Pandit Nehru."
- p.140: Frank Graham, a former congressman from North Carolina, took up where Dixon had left off in the spring of 1951. Two frustrating years alter, he too abandoned the quest.
- p.141: Unto his death, Nehru insisted that a plebiscite could take place in Kashmir, but conditions there were somehow never suitable. In 1965, Nehru's longtime confidant Krishna Menon explained that there had never been a plebiscite because "Kashmir would vote to join Pakistan and we would lose it." The Pakinstanis never acknowledged their role in compromising Kashmir's fragile state of detachment in 1947.[35]
- p.321: [35] Krishnalal Shridharani, The Philosophic Bases of India's Foreign Policy, India Quarterly 14, 2 (1958), 196-202; S. Natarajan, "India's Foreign Policy," TOI (Bombay) December 2, 1953.
- p.141: As the years passed, British and U.S. policymakers viewed the struggle over Kashmir with a sensing of mounting frustration. Of all the South Asian disputes that threatened U.S. policy objectives in the region, Robert J. McMahon has written, "Kashmir proved by far the most emotional---and intractable." The Americans tried to push the British forward as negotiators, arguing that they knew the adversaries better and understood the issues involved. Reversing that logic, the British ruged the American sto intercede: the relative historical detachment of the United States from South Asia would enable American mediators to approach the situation objectively.
- p.141: The British won a victory when the United States reluctantly accepted membership of UNCIP, but this proved a passage to Wonderland. "So far as I know," recalled J. Wesley Adams, the adivser to the American representative on the commission, "the American delegate was completely uninstructed, because there was nothing to instruct. This was virgin ground---there was no knowledge on the part of the American Government as to what would be possible." The Americans found their early sympathy for the Indian position diminishing. In March 1948, the United States suspended shipments of military materiel to India and Pakistan; Nehru objected loudly. (The suspenstion ended in March 1949.)
- p.141: When Nehru resisted the conciliation efforts of Nimitz and McNaughton, Acheson and the UN represenatitive Warren Austin gave Indian diplomats a thorough dressing down, and Britain's High Commissioner in New Delhi, Sir Archibald Nye, spoke to Nehru about Kashmir using "language so strong that he [Nye] had not ventured to make any record of it." At various times thereafter, the Americans tried to restore good relations with Indi and end the conflict in Kashmir. In May 1958, President Eisenhower offered his "friendly assistance" to help solve the dispute, but Nehru's cool response left Ambassado rEllsworth Bunker "frankly disappointed." Bunker's successor, John Kenneth Galbraith, found to his surprise in September 1961 that Nehru seemed eager to discuss Kashmir, which he did "in a relaxed and, indeed, rather amusing fashion." Encouraged thus to think that the prime minister might be softening, the Kennedy administration pressed for a settlement. But Nehru scotched that effort with a stinging attack on mediation in India's Parliament in August 1963. Kennedy himself was prompted to write the prime minister that the statement would "certainly complicate our efforts to help India."
- McMahon, Robert J. (2013), The Cold War on the Periphery: The United States, India, and Pakistan [archive], Columbia University Press, ISBN 978-0-231-51467-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.25-: Kashmir issue
UN mediation[edit]
- Proulx, Vincent-Joël (2016), Institutionalizing State Responsibility: Global Security and UN Organs [archive], Oxford University Press, pp. 124–, ISBN 978-0-19-150001-5<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Bakshi, S.R. (1 January 1997), Kashmir and U.N.O. [archive], Sarup & Sons, pp. 74–, ISBN 978-81-7625-000-9<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Korbel, Josef (May 1949), "The Kashmir Dispute and the United Nations", International Organization, 3 (2): 278–287, JSTOR 2703744 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.279: Both India and Pakistan raised voices against the April 1948 resolution.
- p.280: The Commission held its first meeting on 16 June 1948. "Argentina was represented by Ricardo Siri; Belgium by Egbert Graeffe; Colombia by Alfredo Lozano; Czechoslovakia by Josef Korbel; and the United States by J. Klahr Huddle."
- p.280: Commission arrived at Karachi on 7 July. "it learned that the Pakistani government had sent to Kashmir three brigades of its army."... "This unexpected development came as a surprise ot th eCommission, since the SC resolution did not reflect the presence of Pakistani troops in Kashmir and it influenced greatly the Commission's subsequent work."
- p.280: Indian Government strongly resented the action of the Security Council. Flatly refused to consider an unconditional cessation of hostilities, etc.
- p.281: Pakistan, though ready to withdraw its forces from Kashmir, asked for a simultaneous withdrawal of the Indian army. ... Azad Kashmir element had its own military units operating under the command of the Pakistani commander-in-chief and controlled an extensive area with some one and a half million inhabitants.
- p.281: Unanimously adopted on 13 August a resolution in three parts.
- p.282: India accepted. Pakistan attached the condition that India had to agree to a plebiscite held under the conditions laid down by the Security Council.
- p.283: The condition attached by Pakistan was actually tantamount to rejection, because India strongly objected to SC's provisions for a plebiscite.
- p.283: Commission returned to Europe [Geneva] to complete its first report.
- p.283: In November, Commission transferred its seat to Paris and began a new negotations.... Pakistan send a message that Indian troops were increasing military activities. India denied.
- p.283: India helped to break the impasse by agreeing, in principle, to discuss the arrangements for Plebiscite.
- p.284: Differing approach from the SC, the Commission took the approach of Plebiscite administrator as great and as independent as possible, and abandoned the SC suggestion to form a new coalition government. Pakistan wanted maximum guarantee of freedom of the plebiscite. India was concerned with the security and the principle of the state's sovereignty.
- p.284-5: 11 December, final proposal. reaffirmed the 13 August resolution, and asked both the governments to accept the principle of plebiscite, Plebiscite Administator, Commission to determine the final disposition of the armed forces, supervise the return of refugees. It did not ask India to change the local government in Kashmir, but took into accoun the authority of Azad Kashmir movement over its territories.
- p.285: Both the governments accepted.
- Korbel, Josef (1953), "The Kashmir dispute after six years", International Organization, Cambridge University Press, 7 (4): 498–510, JSTOR 2704850 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Korbel, Josef (1966) [first published 1954], Danger in Kashmir [archive] (second ed.), Princeton University Press<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Purchased, Amazon reseller, 2015-11-17, 3.22
- Subramaniam (2015) says (footnote 17 of Ch. 8): The book mainly articulates a Pakistani viewpoint of the whole crisis and sensationalizes the persecution of Muslims by Hindus without sufficient evidence of first-hand narratives or eyewitness accounts. The pro-Pakistan tilt interspersed with impeccable research can be attributed to geopolitics at the time the book was written (1966) considering that the US was wooing Pakistan as a front-line ally against the Soviet Union.
- Korbel, Josef (4 March 1957), "Nehru, the UN and Kashmir", New Leader, 40 (9): 5–6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Kondapi, C. (1951), "Indian Opinion of the United Nations", International Organization, 5: 709–721, doi:10.1017/S0020818300015757 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Press, Epilogue, Epilogue, Vol 4, Issue 2 [archive], Epilogue -Jammu Kashmir, pp. 23–, GGKEY:K2J5YJTRDR7<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Excellent overview of the UN efforts and other proposed peace plans.
- Subbiah, Sumathi (2004), "Security Council Mediation and the Kashmir Dispute: Reflections on Its Failures and Possibilities for Renewal" [archive], Boston College International and Comparative Law Review, 27 (1): 173–185<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Ankit, Rakesh (13 March 2010), "1948: The Crucial Year in the History of Jammu and Kashmir", Economic and Political Weekly, 45 (11): 49–58, JSTOR 25664224 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- How we turned a Cold War into a hot potatof [archive], Dawn, 22 MARCH 2010.
- Blinkenberg, Lars (1998), India-Pakistan: The historical part [archive], Odense University Press, ISBN 978-87-7838-286-3<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.104: (footnote 30) Pakistan had not yet appointed her nominee to the Commission, which took place only on April 30, 1948. This was one of the reasons for the delay in sending out UNCIP, which was severely criticized by Korbel.
- p.106: Besides Korbel, representing Czechoslovakia, and nominated by India, the remaining members of UNCIP came from the following countries: USA, Belgium, Columbia, and Argentina (the latter chosen by Pakistan) which were all members of the Security Council. The atomosphere in both India and Pakistan was rather hostile to the UNCIP, reflecting their...
- Chopra, Surendra (1971), UN Mediation in Kashmir: A Study in Power Politics [archive], Vishal Publications<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Roy-Chaudhury, Rahul (15 April 2010), "The Security Council and the India-Pakistan Wars", in Vaughan Lowe; Adam Roberts; Jennifer Welsh; Dominik Zaum (eds.), The United Nations Security Council and War: The Evolution of Thought and Practice since 1945 [archive], OUP Oxford, pp. 324–345, ISBN 978-0-19-161493-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Has nice detail about the resolutions and UNMOGIP etc.
- Louis, William Roger (2006), Ends of British Imperialism: The Scramble for Empire, Suez, and Decolonization [archive], I.B.Tauris, pp. 414–, ISBN 978-1-84511-347-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Excellent quotes from Auchinleck, demonstrating his fears of Congress "Hindu Raj".
- Kashmir Old Problem for UN [archive], Pittsburgh Post-Gazette, 8 September 1965
- U Thant flying to Karachi and Delhi to see if quiet personal diplomacy canachieve what 127 Security Council meetings on Kashmir have failed to do in 17 years.
- Last week battlefield.
- Pakistan will have proven its point that both India and the UN would act only if the situation threatens a large-scale military conflagaration.
- The dispute centres around the right of self-determination of four million Kashmiris within a former princely state in the heart of Asia.
- Pakistani Foreign Minister Zulfikar Bhutto looks at it this way: "The purpose of the UN is not give Kashmir as a prize to the better society, but merely to ask the Kashmiris whom they want to join."
- Most legal experts and political practitioners at the UN privately agree that Pakistan's moral claim to a plebiscite cannot be disputed. Many agree in India that, with Kashmir gone, the cohesiveness of the federal system would be undermined and Delhi's authority threatened elsewhere.
- India has proceeded on the legal assumption that the Kashmir case was "closed", It treats it as Indian territory.
- Shankar, Mahesh (2016), "Nehru's legacy in Kashmir: Why a plebiscite never happened", India Review, 15 (1): 1–21, doi:10.1080/14736489.2016.1129926 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- A. G. Noorani, Relevance of U.N. resolutions [archive], Frontline, 5 February 2016.
UN resolutions[edit]
- UN Security Council, Resolution 38 (1948) of 17 January 1948 [archive], UNHCR, 18 January 1948.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 39 (1948) of 20 January 1948 [archive], UNHCR, 20 January 29148.
- UN Resolution 47 (1948) [archive], United Nations, 21 April 1948.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 80 (1950) of 14 March 1950 [archive], UNHCR, 14 March 1950.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 96 (1951) of 10 November 1951 [archive], UNHCR, 10 November 1951.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 98 (1952) of 23 December 1952 [archive], UNHCR, 23 December 1952.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 122 (1957) of 24 January 1957 [archive], UNHCR, 24 January 1957.
- UN Security council, Resolution 126 (1957) of 2 December 1957 [archive], UNHCR, 2 December 1957.
- UN Security Council, Resolution 210 (1965) of 6 September 1965 [archive], UNHCR, 6 September 1965.
- Resolution 47 (1948) of 21 April 1948 [archive], UN Security Council, 21 April 1948, retrieved 26 February 2013<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Treaty of Amritsar, 16 March 1846 [archive], 16 March 1846, retrieved 26 February 2013<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- UNCIP Resolution, 13 August 1948 [archive], Mount Holyoke College, 10 January 1949, retrieved 26 February 2013<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- UNCIP Resolution, 5 January 1949 [archive], Mount Holyoke College, 10 January 1949, retrieved 26 February 2013<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- UNCIP Resolution, 30 March 1951 [archive], Mount Holyoke College, 10 January 1949, retrieved 26 February 2013<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- UN Security Council, Resolution 91 (1951)of 30 March 1951 [archive], UNHCR — The UN Refugee Agency, 30 March 1951.
Withdrawal of plebiscite[edit]
- Shankar, Mahesh (2016), "Nehru's legacy in Kashmir: Why a plebiscite never happened", India Review, 15 (1): 1–21, doi:10.1080/14736489.2016.1129926 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Harrison, Selig S. (December 1997), "The United States and South Asia: Trapped by the Past?" [archive], Current History, 96 (614): 401–406, (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.401: American policy assigned a clear priority to relations with Pakistan by providing a total of $3.8 billion in military aid to Pakistani military rulers that was nominally directed against the communist powers but was in practice used to strengthen Pakistan relative to India.
- p.401: As Keith Callard observed in his 1959 book, Pakistan's Foreign Policy, Pakistan hadn "no strong convictions about the balance of righteousness between the West and the Communist powers and shared many of the preconceptions of those areas of Asia and Afrid that have recently secured independence," notably a general acceptance of the Leninist theory of imperialism and the sentiment of "Asian, or perhaps non-white solidarity."
- p.401: With this mind-set, most of Pakistan's politically conscious elements looked on the alliance with the United States as a distasteful marriage of convenience and would have been more comfortable with a neutralist policy. But Pakistan swallowed its pride and entered the alliance in order to use the Defense Department to outflank India. Thus, when the US cut off petroleum and spare parts to Pakistan during the 1965 Indo-Pakistani war, and when it gave high levels of economic aid to India, especially during the Kennedy years, Pakistan felt a strong sense of betrayal that continues to shape its attitudes toward the US.
- p.402: Partition and the Cold War
- p.402: In Indian and Pakistani eyes, however, partition had settled nothing. It was only one episode in a continuing rivalry over the terms of a viable regional power relationship between the Hindu majority and the Muslim minirity in South Asia.
- p.402: Among the Hindu conservatives in the ruling Congress Party, however, there was a more complicated attitude that reflected humiliating memories of the 700-year Moghul imperium. Nehru had never been able to make secularism more than a thin overlay on the vast Congress organization. Hindu conservatives such as Sardar Vallabbhai Patel were outrage by the threat of a separate Pakistan. Ironically, it was Patel who clinched the creation of Pakistan by taking the position in Congress councils that the new stae would never be viable. It would be good riddance to at least some of the Muslims, if only temporarily, and would teach them a lesson.
- p.402: The saving grace, it was assumed, was that even if partition endured, a strategically vulnerable Pakistan, divided into two widely separated wings and economically weak relative to India, would ultimately be compelled to accept India's regional primacy. India was thus totally unprepared emotionally for the influx of Ameerican military aid that was to give Pakistan such an inflated power position.
- p.402: Pakistan, for its part, needed the specter of India to hold together a spiritless body politic. The nationalism espoused by the ruling Muslim League rested almost entirely on an anti-Hindu raison d'etre, and largely lacked the underpinnings of a positive economic and social ideology.
- p.402: The indeterminate characte of Pakistani nationalism led to an India-obsessed foreign policy and a search for American military support that would enable the new state to restore some of th eglory of hte Moghul centuries.
- p.402: The geopolitical thinking that persuaded the US to provide this support to Pakistan was a strange compound of the British Tory worldview in the aftermath of partition and the emerging cold war collective security concepts of the late Truman and early Eisenhower years.
- p.402-3: Sir Olaf Caroe said to be the key "author" of the US military aid. In March 1949, Sir Olaf published an article in Round Table that was to mark the birth of the concept of United State smilitary aid to Pakistan within the framework of the Baghdad Pact (a now defunct security alliance of Great Britain, Turkey, Iraq, Iran and Pakistan). "The strategic movement so fthe allies in Iraq and Persia in the Second World War," he wrote, "were made possible from the Indian base... In this quarter, as on the Northwest Frontier, Pakistan has succeeded to much of Indias responsibility, for the [Persian] gulf opens directly on Karachi.... It stability can be assured only by the closest accord between the states which surround this Muslim lake, an accord underwritten by the great powers whose interests are engaged."
- p.403: "India," he wrote that year in The Wells of Power, elaborating on his earlier article, "is no longer an obvious base for Middle Eastern defense. It stands on the fringe of the defense periphery. Pakistan on the other hand lies well within the grouping of Southwestern Asia as seen from the air."
- p.403: In Washington, the Caroe message came at an impressionable moment and had a powerful impact, providing a clear rationale for advocates of a policy "choosing" between India and Pakistan. The diverge between India's emerging foreign policy of neutralism and Pakistan's eagerness for an alliance had already become increasingly clear to American leaders...
- p.403: Nehru's open protests led to a last-minute quest for a formula to mollify India, but by February 1954 the alliance had been formally concluded. Initially projected as a program of only $25 million, the first phase of US military aid to Pakistan reached a cumulative total of $1.5 billion in weaponry and defense-related economic aid before it ended a decade later. This was followed by a second phase during the Soviet occupation of Afghanistan that totaled another $2.3 billion between 1979 and 1988.
Simla Agreement[edit]
- India-Pakistan: Simla Agreement on Bilateral Relations and Statement on its Implementation [archive], International Legal Materials, Vol. 11, No. 5, pp.954-957, JSTOR 20690974.
- Hewitt, Vernon (September 1997), "Kashmir: The unanswered question" [archive], History Today, 47 (9): 60–64, (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Hagerty, Devin T. (2005), South Asia in World Politics [archive], Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, pp. 88–, ISBN 978-1-4616-4345-6<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Subrahmanyam, K. (2005) [first published in Strategic Analysis, May 1990, pp.111-198], "Kashmir", in N. S. Sisodia; Sujit Dutta (eds.), India and the World: Selected Articles from IDSA Journals [archive], Bibliophile South Asia, pp. 457–, ISBN 978-81-86019-50-4<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Apparently based on a fictitious "Operation Topac". See Behera, p.306 and Ganguly, p.15
- p.440: Operation Topac stuff
- Gandhi‐Bhutto Talks Extended for Day [archive], The New York Times, 2 July 1972.
- Pakistan Reaches Accord with India on Major Issues [archive], The New York Times, 3 July 1972.
- James P. Sterba, News Analysis: Simla Accord: Behind the progress report there is possibility of a secret agreement [archive], The New York Times, 3 July 1972.
- Pakistani Assembly Meets On Indian Accord Monday [archive], The New York Times, 4 July 1972.
- Tashkent to Simla [archive], The New York Times, 7 July 1972.
- James P. Sterba, India, Pakistan lower barriers [archive], The New York Times, 13 July 1972.
- India Talks End, Pact is Affirmed [archive], The New York Times, 30 August 1972.
- James P. Sterba, 2 Monts after Simla [archive], The New York Times, 4 September 1972.
- Kashmir Deadlock [archive], The New York Times, 26 October 1972.
- Exemplary Peacemakers [archive], The New York Times, 9 December 1972.
- Bernard Weinraub, Chances Bleak for Accord on Subcontinent [archive], The New York Times, 16 June 1973.
- Dhar, P. N. (2000), "Mrs Gandhi, Bhutto and the Simlal Agreement", Indira Gandhi, the "emergency", and Indian Democracy [archive], Oxford University Press, ISBN 978-0-19-564899-7 Unknown parameter
|chaper-url=
ignored (help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- Mukesh K. Agrawal, An Atlas of the 1971 India - Pakistan War : The Creation Of Bangladesh [archive], Nov 04, 2009
- A. G. Noorani, Forty years after Simla [archive], Dawn, 23 June 2012.
- Manzoor H. Kureshi, `Simla Agreement, at last' [archive], Dawn, 5 October 2012.
- Inder Malhotra, The collapse of the Shimla Accord [archive], The Indian Express, 9 June 2014.
- Qaisar Rashid, The Simla Agreement and the Kashmir issue [archive], Daily Times, 17 August 2016.
- Lal, Deepak (2006), "The Status Quo in Kashmir?" [archive] (PDF), in Richard N. Rosecrance; Arthur A. Stein (eds.), No More States?: Globalization, National Self-determination, and Terrorism [archive], Rowman & Littlefield Publishers, pp. 145–160, ISBN 978-1-4616-4037-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.308: Deepak Lal is James S. Coleman Professor of International Development at UCLA. His most recent work on The Invisible Hand will be published next year by Princeton University Press.
- Gandhi, Indira (1985), Selected Thoughts of Indira Gandhi: A Book of Quotes [archive], Mittal Publications, pp. 305–<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.305: The Simla Agreement is a beginning. I won't call it more than that. But a beginning is also very important, considering what has gone before it. [12 July 1972]
- p.305: I have made no tall claims for the Simla Agreement; I make no tall claims now. All I say is that it is beginning; it is a small beginning perhaps, but it is a good beginning. [31 July 1972]
- p.305: Nobody ha smade the claim for the Simla Agreement that all problems are solved. In fact I would that this is simply not possible at any time anywhere in the world. Problems will always remain. Our endeavour is to take each step so as to be in a better position to face th enew problems that must arise. [2 August 1972]
- p.305-306: With the Simla Agreement India is in a better position to face the future. In fact I would say that the Simla Agreement is in pursuance of the domestic and the international policy which India has followed all these years. [2 August 1972]
- Kapur, S. Paul (2009), Dangerous Deterrent: Nuclear Weapons Proliferation and Conflict in South Asia [archive], NUS Press, ISBN 978-9971-69-443-2<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.70: discusses Bhutto's interpretation
- Schofield, Victoria (1997), "Kashmir – Today, Tomorrow?", Asian Affairs, 28 (3): 315–324, doi:10.1080/714857150 [archive], (Subscription required (help)) Cite uses deprecated parameter
|subscription=
(help)<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- When determining India's motivation and level of toleration vis-a-vis Pakistan we have also to look back at Simla, when India, only ten years after its humiliating defeat by China, had inflicted a crushing defeat on Pakistan over Bangladesh. Had Indira Gandhi insisted that the then President of Pakistan, Zulfikar Ali Bhutto, openly recognise the line of control as the international border, the issue between India and Pakistan (although not necessarily for the Kashmiris) might have been resolved. That India did not do so has been regretted by subsequent Indian commentators. Yet, in what appears to have been a generous gesture towards Pakistan, Gandhi chose not to force the issue, instead leaving future historians to analyse whether or not she and Bhutto had reached some secret agreement or understanding over Kashmir, which could be denied by future Pakistanis once the country had regained its strength.
- Simla does, however, provide a turning point in terms of India's attitude. From 1972 onwards India and Pakistan agreed to discuss the Kashmir issue bilaterally rather than in any international forum. Whereas Pakistan, although a signatory to Simla, has never lost sight of the UN resolutions as providing the ultimate answer to solving the Kashmir issue, from the Indian perspective, Simla marked a departure from the UN resolutions.
Musharraf formulas[edit]
- B. Muralidhar Reddy, The Musharraf formula [archive], Frontline, 6 November 2004.
- Musharraf's terms to give up claims on J&K [archive], Rediff News, 4 December 2006.
- Musharraf offers Kashmir 'solution' [archive], The Guardian, 5 December 2006.
- Musharraf holds out hope of Kashmir settlement [archive], The Guardian, 6 December 2006.
- Jacob, Happymon (1 March 2013), "The India—Pakistan peace process", in Ashutosh Misra; Michael E. Clarke (eds.), Pakistan's Stability Paradox: Domestic, Regional and International Dimensions [archive], Routledge, pp. 91–106, ISBN 978-1-136-63934-0<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- p.94: Musharraf formula (5 December 2006). Soft or porous borders in Kashmir, autonomy or `self-governance' within each region of Kashmir, phased demilitarization of a lregions; and finally a `joint supervisory mechanism', with rerpesentatives from India, Pakistand and all parts ofKashmir, to oversee the plan's implementation.
- Pakistan, India were close to resolving Kashmir issue: Kasuri [archive], The Express Tribune, 18 April 2016.
- Ziring, Lawrence (July 1978), "Pakistan and India: Politics, Personalities, and Foreign Policy", Asian Survey, 18 (7): 706–730, JSTOR 2643527 [archive]<templatestyles src="Module:Citation/CS1/styles.css"></templatestyles>
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Zahid Hussain, Kashmir issue: The story of a lost opportunity [archive], Dawn, 26 August 2015.
Internal conflict[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Seems like an excellent book!
- p.35: The Nehru Years
- p.35: In the content of the Indian discourse on Kashmir outlined above, it was not unnatural for New Delhi to adopt a centralizing posture towards Kashmir. Once the Maharaja acceded to India, he was made to abdicate in favour of Sheikh Abdullah.
- p.35: The November 1951 elections for the Jammu and Kashmir Constituent Assembly returned the Sheikh's NC with a massive majority. [Huh?] But it was this election which betrayed the seeds of present discord in Kashmir. First, the 'election' itself was dubious. Most of the Assembly emmbers were elected unopposed, not due to a dearth of opposition candidates but either because the nomination papers of the opponents of the National Conference were rejected on 'technical' grounds, or because the opposition groups boycotted the poll. Such electorcal incongruities certainly created ripples of political discored in Jammu and Kashmir. secondly, Abdullah's ministry suffered from a narrow localist basis, four out of five members coming from the Muslim-domianted Kashmir Valley and the remaining belonging to the Hindu-majority Jammu. This had a communal implication.
- Thirdly, Sheikh Abdullah's program to build a Naya Duniya (New Kashmir)[64] - admirable as it was - which aimed to undo the feudal relations of production unfortunately generaed dissensions along communal lines. Land Ceiling Laws were imposed; surplus land was distributed amongst the landless; a moratorium on peasants' debt was introduced.[65] According to a Kashmir government estimate 188.775 acres of land were 'transferred' to 153,399 tillers by March 1953.[66] Sheikh Abdullah also proposed schemes for nationalizing the core sectors in the economy. But this radical bluepring for socio-economic reconstruction provoked a covnergence of conservative and Hindu reaction. Most of the landlords in Kashmir were Hindus who usually operated as absentee zamindars from Jammu, and Abdullah's land reforms meant their expropriation in favour of Muslim smallholders. Again, the policy of nationalization primarily hurt the trading class, still predominantly Hindu. The Kashmir Chamber of Commerce thus submtitted a memorandum to the Sheikh in 1953 urging abolition of state trading, introduction of free competition in trade an dabolition of restrictions on private transport.[67] A class antagonism thus came to be overlaid with communal overtones.[68]
- p.36: The Hindu outburst naturlaly unnerved the Kashmiri Muslim mind, which was now haunted by a fear of Hindu domination. An enraged Sheikh Abdullah exclaimed: '[the Praja Parishad agitation] literally poured cold water on the efforts of the National Conference to rally Muslim support for India all these years.'[72] In his address to a National Conference rally Sheikh Abdullh regretted in no uncertain terms: 'The confidence created by the NC in the people here (concerning Accession to India) has been shaken by Jana Sangh and other communal organizations in India'.[73] Consequently, Abdullah reportedly became increasingly disillusioned about J&K's integration with the Indian federation and allegedly toyed with the idea of Jammu and Kashmir as an independent state.[74] The Indian authorities even suspected 'secret negotiations' between the Sheikh and US officials in support of this move.[75]
- p.36: Faced with the growing independent stance of Abdullah and confronted by a Hindu affront, Nehru reconsidered his earlier premise that 'No satisfactory way can be found in Kashmir except through him [Abdullah].'[76] Nehru now felt that a total union between J&K and the Indian state was the only option left to him. B. N. Mullik, who worked closely with Nehru during those years, remarked: 'If anything accelerated the final break between Sheikh Abdullah and India it was the Praja Parishad agitation'.[77]
- p.37: Fortunately for Jawaharlal, his integrationist moves in Kashmir were facilitated by dissensions within the National Conference itself. Led by Bakshi, three of his own cabinet colelagues charged Abdullah with having 'lost the confidence of the people' by intentionally delaying the 'implementation of the [New Delhi]] Agreement'.[78] Abdullah, however, refused to resign. But in August 1953 his ministry was dissolved and he was put behind bars. Bakshi Ghulam Mohammad, a keen supporter of Kashmir's complete union with India, assumed power.[79] These moves certainly could not have been undertaken without Nehru's tacit approval. Besides, they indicated the assertion of conservatives within the Congress who had been always suspicious of Sheikh Abdullah.[80]
- p.37: Henceforth, the story of Indian state's relations with Jammu and Kashmir became one of steady intrusion of New Delhi's authority. A Presidential proclamation of 1954 substantially curtailed the functions of the Kashmir legislature and the Indian President Rajendra Prasad during his visit to Kashmir in April of that year proclaimed: `...history and mutual understanding had cememnted the ancient ties between Kashmir and India to such an extent that any break in the relationship was inconceivable.'[82]
- p.37: In early 1956 the Jammu and Kashmir Constituent Assembly ratified the state's merger with India. On 29 March Nehru formally abandoned his earlier proposal of a plebiscite in Kashmir[82] and veered around to the idea that 'facts [about Kashmir] had to be recognized as they are'.[83] Speaking before the Security Council on 3 May 1962, V. K. Krishna Menon explained the Indian position:
- ... we are not prepared to do anything in any part of India that will shake the stability of our country, undermine our econommy or create conditions of trouble in South-east Asia. There is no provision in our Constitution for the secession of any state.[84]
- p.37-38: By 1963 the offices of the Sadar-i-riyasat and Prime Minister in Kashmir were redesignated in conformity with the Indian constitution respectively as the Governor and Chief Minister. The jurisdiction of such crucial agencies of the Indian state as the Audit, Customs and Finance departments, the Supreme Court and the Election Commission were also extended to Jammu and Kashmir. On 27 November 1963 Nehru informed Parliament about the progress in 'the gradual erosion of the special status of Jammu and Kashmir'.[85] In December 1964 the terrotorial limits of Articles 356 and 357 of the Indian constitution were expanded to enable the central government to proclaim Presidential rule[86] in Kashmir and allow the Indian parliament to legislate laws for Kashmir.[87]
- p.38: The authority of the Indina state was thus firmly clamped on Jammu and Kashmir. this process was buttressed by Bakshi Ghulam Mohammad's coercive regime.[88] Public order apparently prevailed. But it was deceptive normalcy. Kashmiriyat had been insulted and th edissolution of Sheikh Abdullah's ministry in August 1953 marked the first turning point in the emotional rupture between a predominant section of Kashmiri uslims and the Indian state.[89] Sheikh Abdullah could justly recall: 'Since 1953, I have felt that the people of Kashmir do not enjoy the confidence of Indian leaders.'[90]
- p.89 [footnote 88]: Any citizen could be imprisoned for five years without any show of cause; the press was heavily censored; public rallies could hardly be held. See, P. N. Bazas, The Shape.
- p.89: [footnote 89]: Balraj Puri substantiates this by an opinion poll conducted on the implications of the dismissal of Sheikh Abdullah. See his Jammu and Kashmir: Triumph and Tragedy, pp.132-3
- p.89: [foot 91]: See G. Rizvi, 'India Pakistan and Kashmir Problem 1947-1972' in The time allocated for running scripts has expired.. Rizvi also believes that Nehru's commitment to the Plebiscite was genuine. But he argues that the 'dispute was complicated by ... domestic politics in both Pakistan and India, and... by the extension of the Cold War rivalry in South Asia'. See his The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Ajak K. Mehra, Kashmir Conundrum: A Simple Complexity [archive], Mainstream Weekly, 9 October 2010.
- Purchased, Abe Books, 2016-08-08, 17.16
- Humra Quraishi, Kashmir — a multi layered identity [archive], Deccan Herald, 7 August 2010.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired. for Jammu Praja Parishad
- Zafar Meraj, Bhavdeep Kang, Elective Democracy [archive], Outlook, 10 June 2002.
- As a deterrent to rigging, 40 to 50 impartial observers, not necessarily from abroad, have also been suggested. But Jammu-based activist Balraj Puri says, "Rigging is not the only problem. It is also the perception that any government in Srinagar is dependent on the largesse of the Centre to survive. That strikes at the roots of federalism and leads to secessionist movements." Also, according to him, the monopoly status enjoyed by Abdullah has to be challenged.
Opinion polls[edit]
1995 Outlook India "Kashmir Opinion Poll" (http://www.outlookindia.com/article.aspx?200005 [archive]):
- 72% Independence
- 19% Pakistan
- 7% India
2002 MORI (Market & Opinion Research International) Survey (http://home.comcast.net/%7Eraman_akhila/akhilamori-links.htm [archive]):
- 78% Neither India nor Pakistan (independence was not an option in the study)
- 13% Pakistan
- 9% India
2007 Indian Express/Centre for the Study of Developing Societies Survey (http://uk.reuters.com/article/idUKDEL291796._CH_.242020070813 [archive]):
- 87% Independence
- 7% India
- 3% Pakistan
And the current study which shows:
- 82% Independence
- 10% India
- 4% Pakistan
- 1995
- Till Freedom Come [archive], Outlook, 18 October 1995.
- 2000
- Drastic Drop In Pakistan's Stocks [archive], Outlook, 16 October 2000.
- Opinion Poll [archive], Outlook, 16 October 2000.
- 2002-2003
- Kashmiris Reject War In Favour Of Democratic Means [archive], Ipsos MORI, 31 May 2002.
- Sanjay Suri, Answers, Queries [archive], Outlook, 17 June 2002.
- 79% Say Solve Kashmir First [archive], Outlook, 25 August 2003.
- 2007
- 87 pct in Kashmir Valley want independence - poll [archive], Reuters, 13 August 2007.
- 2008
- Indian and Pakistani Publics Show Flexibility on Kashmir [archive], World Public Opinion, 16 July 2008.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- 2010
- First Cross-LoC survey on future of Kashmir [archive], Epilogue, Vol. 4, Issue 12, p.19, 2010.
- Kashmir mulls comprehensive opinion poll [archive], BBC News, 2 June 2010.
- ‘The Survey In Kashmir Was Saif Gaddafi’s Idea’ [archive], Outlook, 14 June 2010.
- Arpita Anant, “Kashmir: Paths to Peace”: A Misleading Report [archive], Institute for Defence Studies and Analyses, 10 August 2010.
- Two thirds in Indian Kashmir want independence: poll [archive], The Express Tribune, 12 September 2010.
- Talks about a survey conducted by Team CVoter for "Sunday Hindustan Times".
- Indefinite curfew imposed in Kashmir after protests [archive], BBC News, 12 Septmber 2010.
- Only 6% wanted the predominantly Muslim area to merge with Pakistan, according to the survey conducted for the Hindustan Times newspaper.
- Recent Case Studies [archive], Team CVoter.
- Analyzing, “What Kashmiris Want”
- Hindustan Times, 2010
- This study was conducted simultaneously in Kashmir, Leh and Laddakh and the Kashmiri refugee camps. The aim was to understand what a Kashmiri youth thinks about his/her future, state of Kashmir and what do they see as the best option for Kashmir crisis. The sample size for this study was 1000+.
Prem Shankar Jha columns[edit]
- Prem Shankar Jha, Meeting point Srinagar [archive], The Indian Express, 26 February 2015.
- Prem Shankar Jha, Kashmir is in danger of spinning out of control [archive], Rising Kashmir, 15 July 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, How Rajnath Singh Shot India in the Heart [archive], The Wire, 28 July 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, Many signals of growing anger were ignored in Kashmir [archive], Rising Kashmir, 29 July 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, The Rise of Kashmir’s Second ‘Intifada’ [archive], The Wire, 23 August 2016.
- Kashmir slipping away from India, grant it maximum freedom: Prem Shankar Jha [archive], Greater Kashmir, 22 August 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, Better for India to reverse Kashmir clock back to 1947: Prem Shankar Jha [archive], Rising Kashmir, 22 August 2016.
- Is Kashmir slipping away from India? [archive], Rising Kashmir, 23 August 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, The Rise of Kashmir’s Second ‘Intifada’ [archive], The Wire, 23 August 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, Kashmir: It is A Whole New Ball Game Now [archive], The Citizen, 23 August 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, A Framework for Peace in Kashmir Already Exists. All Modi Must Do Is Embrace It [archive], The Wire, 24 August 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, With Time Running Out, Delhi Can No Longer Afford to be Complacent in Kashmir [archive], The Wire, 15 September 2016.
- Prem Shankar Jha, The Way to Break the Deadlock in Kashmir is Open but Delhi Doesn’t Even Know it [archive], The Wire, 14 November 2016.
1983 cricket match[edit]
- Test Cricket Tours - Australia to India 1979-80 [archive], test-cricket-tours.co.uk, retrieved 31 August 2016.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Acquittal for 1983 pitch ‘diggers’ [archive], The Telegraph, 30 November 2011.
- Kashmiris acquitted of attacking cricket pitch in 1983 [archive], BBC News, 30 November 2011.
- Rahul Pandita, That Day in 1986 [archive], OPEN Magazine, 9 April 2011.
- Sunanda Vashisht, Why I hate cricket [archive], Daily News and Analysis, 12 March 2014.
- Cricket Fever: Srinagar Streets Likely to Remain Deserted on Sunday [archive], Kashmir Life, 14 February 2015.
- When Pakistan will be playing against India, in the world cup contest on Sunday tensions will run high. “It is an almost war-like situation, minus bullets and bombs,” said a cricket fan.
- Showkat Ahmad a young cricket lover in his excited voice said, “I don’t support only Pakistan for winning the world cup especially the match against India but I support every Nation playing against India.”
- “Kashmiris extend their support to any team that is playing against India, be it Australia, West Indies or even Zimbabwe,” Showkat elaborated.
- Kashmiri time and fate has changed from time to time but the support towards the green shirts has never decreased. The two one-day internationals played in Srinagar’s Sher-e-Kashmir Stadium in 1983 and 1986 will be coming in the minds of Indian cricket lovers even today.
- The Indian team lost both games and faced hostile crowds in the stadium who raised anti-India slogans and cheered for the opponents.
- In the match against the visiting Caribbean side in 1983, the incredible support for Clive Lloyd’s boys made him wonder if it was a home game.
- SK stadium – the past and the future [archive], 5 December 2014.
Zubin Mehta concert[edit]
- A Catharsis [archive], Kashmir Life, 9 September 2013.
Elections[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- p.xvi: For TN Seshan
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- p.101: The first two elections of 1952 and 1957 in J&K were conducted under the control of State election and franchise commissioner. Later, the elections of 1962, 1967, 1972, 1977, 1983 and 1987 were supervised and controlled by the Election Commission of India.
- p.101: Before 1967, nominated members were sent to the Lok Sabha from the State of J&K.
- P.101: The Delimiation Commission carved out the territory of constituencies. Reorganisation of districts in 1979 and delimination of Assembly segments raised their number to 87.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
1987 elections[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- (Kindle Locations 11017-11022) In 1987 fresh elections were held to the Jammu and Kashmir assembly. To fight them, Kashmiri politicians seeking autonomy from the centre – rather than dependence or subservience – formed an umbrella grouping named the Muslim United Front (MUF). MUF workers were harassed by the administration; and the polls themselves were anything but free and fair. Although the National Conference–Congress alliance would probably have won anyway, their margin of victory was made much greater by the rigging of votes in their favour. Even the Intelligence Bureau conceded that as many as thirteen seats were lost by the MUF owing to ‘electoral malpractice’.[57]
- Behind the Kashmir Conflict [archive], Human Rights Watch, 1999
- India's efforts to manipulate elections in Kashmir and suppress dissent have marked Kashmir's history since 1948, but it was not until 1986 that discontent within the state found wider popular support. In that year the state's ruling National Conference (NC) party, widely accused of corruption, struck a deal with India's Congress Party administration that many in Kashmir saw as a betrayal of Kashmir's autonomy. A new party, the Muslim United Front (MUF), attracted the support of a broad range of Kashmiris, including pro-independence activists, disenchanted Kashmiri youth and the pro-Pakistan Jama'at-i Islami, an Islamic political organization, and appeared poised to do well in state elections in 1987. Blatant rigging assured a National Conference victory, which was followed by the arrests of hundreds of MUF leaders and supporters. In the aftermath, young MUF supporters swelled the ranks of agrowing number of militant groups who increasingly crossed over to Pakistan for arms and training. The major militant organizations were divided between those advocating an independent Kashmir and those supporting accession to Pakistan. In the late 1980s, the groups began assassinating NC leaders and engaging in other acts of violence. Some groups also targeted Hindu families, and a slow exodus of Hindus from the valley began.
- Issue Paper: Human Rights in Jammu and Kashmir [archive], Immigration and Refugee Board of Canada, March 1995
- Within Jammu and Kashmir, there was growing dissatisfaction throughout the 1980s with what was seen as increased corruption in the local government and interference by the central government (Kadian 1992, 16-17). This dissatisfaction was brought to a head after the 1987 state elections which were widely viewed as having been rigged in favour of the central government (Congress-I)-backed Kashmir National Conference and against the popular Muslim United Front (MUF) (AI Dec. 1993, 9; Kadian 1992, 19; Current History Dec. 1993, 428; HRWAP Sept. 1994, 40). Growing incidents of violence in Kashmir coincided with the more militant insurgency in nearby Punjab; the resulting drop in tourism hurt the Kashmir economy and left many young men unemployed, and thus "increasingly available to the militants" (Kadian 1992, 16; see also The Economist 27 Mar. 1993).
- Kashmir's flawed elections [archive], BBC News, 14 September 2002.
- But when Farooq Abdullah later agreed to an alliance with Congress, it turned many of supporters against him. It is widely believed that the elections of 1987 were rigged in favour of Mr Abdullah's party.
- Farooq Abdullah: Said to have benefited from poll rigging
- A leader of the Congress Party at the time, Khem Lata Wukhloo, recalls: "I remember that there was a massive rigging in 1987 elections. The losing candidates were declared winners. It shook the ordinary people's faith in the elections and the democratic process."
- Many believe that these elections were a turning point in the history of Kashmir.
- Many parties - like the Jamaat-e-Islami, the People's Conference and the Ittihad-ul-Muslimeen which were on the losing side - are now part of the main separatist alliance, the All Party Hurriyat Conference, campaigning for self-determination of the Kashmiri people.
- The APHC Chairman, Abdul Gani Bhat says the outcome seriously disillusioned many Kashmiris.
- "Kashmiri youths participated in the 1987 elections with great enthusiasm and seriousness and after due thought. But the poll results fired them with anger. They decided to fight violence with violence."
- Daanish Bin Nabi, The 23rd March 1987, the day that changed Kashmir as never before [archive], Rising Kashmir, 5 August 2015.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Praveen Donthi, How Mufti Mohammad Sayeed Shaped The 1987 Elections In Kashmir [archive], The Caravan, 23 March 2016.
- Taj Mohiuddin, a senior Congress leader, who was initially part of the MUF, told me, “The elections weren’t rigged by the NC but by the government of India.” Even Farooq, though he initially denied allegations of rigging, came to accept that it happened—even if he deflected the blame away from himself. In 1993, while the state was in the grip of militancy, Harinder Baweja of India Today asked him, “Didn’t the problem start largely because you rigged the elections?” “I am not saying the elections weren’t rigged,” Farooq said. “But I didn’t rig them.”
- Saima Bhat, Battleground Amira Kadal [archive], Kashmir Life, 24 March 2016.
- Harinder Baweja, It’s yesterday again: Kashmir’s old wounds need political healing [archive], Hindustan Times, 19 July 2016.
- Harinder Baweja, 'I will not participate in elections. I am clear on this' [archive], India Today, 2 January 2013.
- Q. Didn't the problem start largely because you rigged the elections?
- A. I am not saying the elections weren't rigged, but I didn't rig them. Or else, would my law minister have lost from Sopore? The Muslim United Front which got 10 seats would have got 20. Would that have made a difference? And the Election Commission could have gone to court.
1996 elections[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- PT113: has details of Harinder Baweja reporting on the 1996 elections, people being herded into polling booths to show high voter turnout.
Muslim United Front[edit]
- Muslim United Front [archive], The Oxford Dictionary of Islam, retrieved September 2016.
Amirakadal constituency[edit]
- Jammu and Kashmir Election Results: BJP's Hina Bhat Loses in Amirakadal [archive], NDTV News, 23 December 2014.
- Amirakadal: Face of YNC gets seat in house [archive], Epilogue, Vol. 3, Issue 1, January 2009, p. 57.
- Will make Amirakadal model constituency: Altaf Bukhari [archive], Greater Kashmir, 11 December 2014.
- Amirakadal Assembly Constituency [archive], MapsofIndia.com.
Hurriyat[edit]
- Muzamil Jaleel, Hurriyat: Its History, Role and Relevance [archive], The Indian Express, 31 August 2015.
Article 370[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- p.66 for Mysore Constituent Assembly
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Amitabh Mattoo, Understanding Article 370 [archive], The Hindu, 29 May 2014.
- Sanjay Kumar, Kashmir and the Question of Article 370 [archive], The Diplomat, 3 June 2014.
2015 Article 370 ruling[edit]
- Jammu & Kashmir not part of India, Srinagar High Court rules [archive], Daily Pakistan Global, 16 October 2015.
- Kashmir never merged with India, rules IOK high court [archive], The News International, 16 October 2015.
- Article 370, which gives special status to J-K, is permanent: HC [archive], Hindustan Times, 12 October 2015.
- Article 370, granting special status to the state, is permanent: Jammu and Kashmir High Court [archive], The Economic Times, 11 October 2015.
- Article 370 is permanent, rules J&K High Court [archive], The Hindu, 11 October 2015.
- Art 370 permanent…cannot be repealed or amended: HC [archive], The Indian Express, 12 October 2015.
- Article 370 ‘permanent’: PDP, BJP know to tamper with it is playing with fire [archive], The Indian Express, 15 October 2015.
- The importance of Article 370 [archive], The Hindu, 15 October 2015.
- Home Ministry Seeks Report on Jammu and Kashmir High Court Order on 'Permanence' of Article 370 [archive], NDTV, 13 October 2015.
Militants/Insurgency[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- pt.10x?: The present turbulence in Kashmir is attributable partly to the inept handling of the political situation by the Central Government in Delhi. The Kashmir accord of 1975 had set seal on the accession of Jammu and Kashmir to India as final. And despite murmeers of dissent Abdullah was still the lion of Kashmir ensuring peace and tranquillity and keepin gthe Pakistani interference at bay. The elections of 1977 which Abdullah won and of 1983 which Farooq Abdullah won were both considered fair and the machinations of Pakistan did not disturb the equilibrium maintained assiduously by the regional government.
- But Farooq's refusal to aligh with the Congress in 1983 cost him dearly. In particular, Farooq's overtures to Awami Action Committee facilitated the intrusion of fundamentalism in the governmental set up in Kashmir. Farooq's eventual ouster and installation of G. M. Shah's government aggravatged discontent of the Kashmiris and when in 1987 election Farooq joined hands with the Congress party to fight the election the popular anger against Farooq mounted massively. The people had not forgotten Farooq's dismissal in July 1984 which had decisively sent a signal that Kashmiris could choose a government but its tenure was dependent on Delhi's pleasure. On top of it the stories of widespread rigging circulated widely sapping public confidence in the elective machinery of the state. Self respect and self determination both appeared to be firm casualties and this psychological inhibition provided the background for the rise of fundamentalism in the State.
- The 1987 election saw a coalition of Jamaat-e-Islami, the Awami Action Committee and some othe rsmall Muslim fundamentalist outfits under the umbrella of Muslim United Front, MUF, to fight the elections agains the National Conference. They eepxected to win at least ten seats out of forty four contested but were appalled to find only four winners. Known for its reputation for rigging since the beginnign of democracy in Kashmir under the stewardship of Sheikh Abdullah in the early fifties of the last century the regime lost whatever legitimacy it could claim, with the rebels stamping the election as a thoroughly made one. With avenues of constitutional redress totally blocked the rebels took to arms, so runs the report, heralding the era of sabotage, subversion and armed insurrection in the hitherto peaceful Vale of Kashmir.
- pt.130?: [In 1987] The political vacuum was filled by a team of disgruntled leaders who were aghast at Farooq's climbdown. In September 1986, they formed a Muslim United Front. The National Conference, because of the split between Farooq and G. M. Shah's groups, had lost its former preeminence and the newly formed MUF had considerable political space to manoeuver. A leading member of the group was Jamaat-i-Islami led by Maulavi Abbas Ansari and founded in 1942. Although it had participated in 1972 and 1977 elections, its main focus was religious, madrassas and mosques were its happy grounds. Now, the genuine appeal which the party was beginning to have, caused serious concern to secular minded political activists of the state. Ten other smaller Islamic parties joined the MUF.
- A notable one was Islamic Students League (ISL) whose general secretary was Yasin Malik. Malik was instrumental in founding later the JKLF. Yasim Malik became a rebel against the system on 26 July 1980 when he witnessed an altercation between the army and taxi drivers : he was only a thirteen-year old then. In mid-1980s he formed a party, Tala Party, and soon after formed a Revolutionary Front printing out and distributing some political materials in Delhi. Malik was detained for four months. In 1986, the Islamic Students League was formed with Malik as the general secretary and Shakeel Bakshi its president. When the Muslim
- pt.132?: Malik's Role
- Malik was ruthlessly spearheading the terrorist movement in Kashmir... (Loads of examples)
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- This book has chapters on all the insurgent groups.
- p.20: Introduction: The Jihadi Movement in J&K and Terrorist Developments after 1989
- Background
- Pakistan's ceaseless attempts to seize the state of J&K from the Indian Union and the pattern of terrorist acts discernible after 1989 arise from the interplay of two main perceptions:
- As a Muslim majority area contiguous with its territory, J&K should be part of Pakistan and not India.
- Post-1989, the belief that the confidence and capabilities derived from the `successful' Afghan jihad can be used to capture J&K.
- p.21: The wars of 1947-49 and 1965 failed to get J&K for Pakistan. Both times Pakistan used aggression with regular soldiers in the garb of `irregulars/freedom fighters'. Participation of the people of J&K was minimal. (It is interesting to note that Babab Badar, Chief of the Muslim Janbaaz force was captured by Indian security forces in 1996. He disclosed that Major Assad of the ISI briefed him [1984] in these words: `In 1965, we should have taken Kashmiris into confidence. The infiltrators were actually outsiders and the massed had been taken by surprise'.)
- p.22: The 10 years from 1980 to 1990 witnessed Pakistan's adoption of `proxy war' strategies and a spurt in the frequency and magnitude of terrorist and violent incidents.
- p.22: From 1985 Pakistan has tried vigorously to cultivate Kashmiri leaders an dprepare the ground for another attempt at invading and seizing Jammu and Kashmir. Initially Shabir Shah and his faction of the J&K People's League were perceived as having the necessary base and potential. There were reports that Pakistan failed twice in calling him to Pakistan.
- p.22: In the late 1980s, Pakistan was strongly convinced that a superpower like the USSR was defeated through jihadi strategies and tactics, and that this `success' could easily be repeated in J&K.
- p.22: The JKLF was reorganised by installing Amanullah Khan as its Chairman. He was deported to Pakistan from the UK in late 1987. In February 1988, the Srinagar unit of the JKLF was established by Ishaq Majid Wani, Yasin Malik, Hamid Sheikh and Javed Mir.
- p.22: Meanwhile, India did commit some political `errors', though their political context from circumstances, maturity, compulsions or calculations need to be understood. There were strong allegations of `electoral fraud' by the ruling NC in the 1987 elections. This created resentment among the people of J&K, especially the yough. Cadres of the Islamic Student League (ISL) were also disappointed with the poor performance of the MUF in the elections. However, they attributed it wholly to electoral fraud and launched an agitation. The State administration responded with the arrest and imprisonment of many young persons. This gave Pakistan its much-needed, much-awaited opening. ISI operatives promised arms and training to these `boys' to launch armed struggles against India.
- p.23: During 1988-89, the JKLF and the Muslim Janbaaz Force (MJF) became fully operational. They were Valley-based and the ISI wanted to form a new tanzeem to operate in and from Jammu as well. ISI's Brig. Farooq chose Babar Badar, MJF Chief who hailed from Jammu and was in Pakistan for training to launch his own Jammu-based tanzeem. It was Al Madad. The final name became Al Madad Algar Ali. Its main task was to participate in harassing actions to reduce the mobility of the Indina Army as part of Pakistan's war plans and preparedness.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- online
- Excellent book for the Pakistani sponsorship of the insurgency
- Sreeram Chaulia, The longest jihad (Book Review of India, Pakistan and the Secret Jihad by Praveen Swami) [archive], Asia Times, 5 May 2007.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The roots of this insurgency are indigenous, but Pakistani involvement has expanded its scope and increased its ferocity.
- But on the matter of Kashmir, the underlying source of continued Indo-Pakistani hostility, the scope of international leverage is limited. The past is strewn with the wreckage of failed multilateral proposals for settling the dispute. Moreover, given its nettlesome quality, no major state is willing to invest significant resources in resolving this conflict.
- The U.S. economic sanctions have already taken a devastating toll on Pakistan's sagging economy. Even if Pakistan successfully avoids international financial default, the structural problems facing its economy will persist. Pakistan can ill afford to spend close to 38% of its national budget on defence, which will over time bankrupt the economy. The only way that Pakistan can reduce its onerous defence burden is to improve relations with India.
- India's problems in Kashmir have stemmed from the misgivings of various governments about the disputed status of the state. A binding legal agreement with Pakistan would enable India to deal with the residents of its portion of Kashmir on more equitable terms. No longer would Indian governments have to counter Pakistani efforts to foment discord or be troubled by the threat of secession.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The origins of the dispute precede the creation of India and Pakistan. They can be traced to the profoundly divergent conceptions of nation building that underlie the Indian and Pakistani nationalist movements
- During the first week of October 1947, a tribal rebellion broke out in the region of Poonch, on the northwestern reaches of Kashmir. Pakistani troops, disguised as local tribesmen, quickly joined the rebels.[9: Akbar Khan, Hodson] On the morning of 22 October, the invading column composed of Pathan tribals and regular Pakistani army personnel in mufti captured the town of Muzaffarbad. The majority of the Muslim troops in the Jammu and Kashmir State Forces stationed in Muzzafarbad joined the raiders and massacred their Dogra (Hindu) counterparts.[10: L.P.Sen]
- Caught in a panic, Hari Singh initially appealed to the neighboring princely state of Patiala for assistance. The maharaja of Patiala sent him an infantry battalion from the Patiala State Forces, but this unit proved inadequate to the task at hand.[11: L. P. Sen]
- This Indian unit was largely suc- cessful in hobbling the advance of the invaders. In fact, in early November 1947, it successfully counterattacked and broke through the tribal de- fenses. Despite this early success, the Indian Army suffered a setback in December. This enabled the forces of the Azad Kashmir (literally "free Kashmir," as the Pakistani-assisted tribal army styled itself) to push the Indian troops from the border areas. In the spring of 1948, the Indian side mounted another offensive to regain some of this ground.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Vajpeyi, Ananya. "Resenting the Indian state: for a new political practice in the northeast." (2009).
- A. G. Noorani, Contours of militancy [archive], Frontline, 30 September 2000.
- Afghan mujahideen 'owe Kashmir a debt' [archive], Al Jazeera, 21 September 2013.
- India-Pakistan: meeting former Mujahideen in Kashmir [archive], France24, 25 October 2013.
- Appendix C: Background Information on Other Terrorist Groups [archive], Patterns of Global Terrorism, US Department of State, 30 April 2003.
Pakistani support[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- Issam Ahmed, Thousands fled India-controlled Kashmir. Are they better off in Pakistan? [archive], The Christian Science Monitor, 13 October 2010.
Training camps[edit]
- The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
- ↑ Ebert 2006, p. 140.
The time allocated for running scripts has expired.
Cite error: <ref>
tags exist for a group named "web", but no corresponding <references group="web"/>
tag was found
- Pages with reference errors
- Pages with script errors
- CS1 errors: dates
- Pages containing links to subscription-only content
- CS1 errors: deprecated parameters
- CS1 maint: unrecognized language
- Pages with citations using unsupported parameters
- Pages with citations using unnamed parameters
- CS1 errors: chapter ignored
- CS1: Julian–Gregorian uncertainty
- Pages using web citations with no URL
- CS1 errors: missing periodical
- Pages using citations with accessdate and no URL
- CS1 maint: date format
- CS1 maint: extra punctuation
- CS1 errors: ISBN
- Pages with citations having redundant parameters
- Pages with broken file links
- CS1 maint: extra text: authors list
- CS1 errors: missing name
- CS1 maint: extra text
- Pages with citations lacking titles